suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v blind_a and_o carry_v captive_a with_o another_o man_n judgement_n &_o neglect_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o at_o home_n through_o which_o alone_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o in_o which_o true_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n be_v witness_v and_o not_o in_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o changeable_a if_o a_o arian_n jew_n or_o turk_n shall_v urge_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o forth_o i_o will_v say_v he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o harmony_n &_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v plain_a and_o be_v only_o read_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o historical_a or_o chronology_n or_o genealogy_n of_o name_n and_o generâ—tions_n which_o may_v be_v some_o gather_v from_o another_o hand_n and_o different_a hand_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o record_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o report_n be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v calculation_n of_o year_n or_o day_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o genealogy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o if_o we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v other_o history_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o any_o who_o will_v needs_o affirm_v they_o receive_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o translation_n differ_v or_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o have_v they_o be_v do_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v rectify_v they_o according_a to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o if_o any_o the_o foresay_a sect_n shall_v pretend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a fruit_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deceive_v but_o their_o state_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o require_v different_a answer_n which_o time_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v to_o insist_v upon_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o argument_n persuade_v any_o man_n to_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o great_a than_o it_o and_o more_o convince_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v without_o and_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v to_o this_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n the_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thuâ—_n iâ—_n grant_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a guide_n not_o as_o man_n mere_o but_o as_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o man_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v follower_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v as_o some_o there_o do_v and_o doubt_n among_o the_o than_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v their_o mind_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o pacify_v all_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n shall_v suâ—miâ—_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v outward_a then_o in_o age_n since_o and_o now_o run_v into_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o all_o you_o catholic_n member_n so_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v exhort_v and_o do_v not_o force_v their_o decree_n by_o penal_a statute_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v life_n and_o limb_n as_o since_o their_o pretend_a successor_n have_v do_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v goâ—_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o turn_v against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n but_o the_o decree_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v not_o many_o nor_o burdensome_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o many_o counsel_n since_o have_v make_v they_o be_v so_o endless_a and_o numberless_a and_o burdensome_a and_o so_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o in_o divers_a thing_n who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o can_v find_v little_a certainty_n in_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n but_o rather_o as_o thy_o instructor_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o master_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n have_v frame_v and_o make_v party_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v war_n be_v raise_v among_o yourselves_o about_o decide_v your_o controversy_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n war_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v noâ—_n war_n raise_v about_o the_o decree_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bazell_n and_o one_o while_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o peter_n successor_n and_o above_o all_o council_n and_o church_n another_o while_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o exclude_v his_o infallibility_n and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o whether_o shall_v one_o go_v or_o appeal_v for_o true_a judgement_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o unity_n yet_o how_o have_v one_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a age_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o plain_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n after_o their_o departure_n there_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o a_o great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o give_a heed_n to_o lie_v seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o many_o be_v suhvert_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v up_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o form_n and_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o the_o saint_n word_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o force_v all_o and_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v such_o decree_n and_o such_o article_n as_o be_v then_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o those_o hireling_n who_o mind_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o mingle_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v for_o a_o precedent_n and_o can_v â—ay_n false_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o truth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o our_o decree_n be_v observe_v for_o god_n have_v place_v we_o as_o judge_n and_o director_n as_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o none_o to_o question_n and_o if_o any_o do_v question_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n duty_n in_o all_o country_n to_o cause_n all_o to_o submit_v to_o these_o our_o decree_n and_o order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n with_o death_n for_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o
covenant_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o your_o confederacy_n disannul_v and_o you_o confound_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o counsel_n what_o have_v you_o your_o law_n yet_o to_o make_v to_o serve_v your_o turn_v it_o seem_v you_o act_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v already_o which_o be_v equal_a just_a and_o good_a and_o be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n of_o justice_n goodness_n and_o equity_n but_o take_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o just_a equal_a nor_o good_a but_o you_o must_v now_o have_v another_o invent_v to_o satisfy_v your_o envious_a mind_n and_o to_o accomplish_v your_o wicked_a determination_n and_o you_o that_o think_v to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o banish_v and_o to_o put_v to_o death_n your_o thought_n be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a and_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v you_o for_o they_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o but_o the_o devil_n make_v law_n to_o destroy_v and_o not_o to_o save_v read_v your_o example_n and_o let_v shame_n cover_v your_o face_n and_o astonishment_n fill_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o shall_v become_v so_o brutish_a and_o vain_a in_o your_o thought_n as_o to_o think_v to_o limit_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v you_o command_v the_o wind_n that_o it_o blow_v not_o can_v you_o stop_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o pour_v not_o forth_o water_n if_o you_o can_v no_o more_o can_v you_o limit_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o make_v any_o such_o law_n to_o banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n it_o will_v procure_v the_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n more_o speedy_o then_o if_o all_o the_o popish_a prince_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o land_n but_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o profession_n of_o word_n be_v without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v you_o when_o you_o flee_v from_o this_o nation_n what_o you_o will_v do_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v against_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n you_o will_v have_v say_v with_o hazael_n be_v we_o dog_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a unconvert_v and_o your_o deceive_a heart_n have_v lead_v you_o aside_o thou_o think_v they_o be_v the_o worst_a heretic_n thy_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o thy_o understanding_n darken_v and_o thy_o heart_n full_a of_o envy_n how_o shall_v thou_o think_v otherwise_o but_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o thou_o say_v one_a who_o many_o think_v be_v a_o jesuit_n press_v for_o a_o conference_n with_o one_o of_o our_o teacher_n call_v mr_n norton_n but_o the_o quaker_n be_v quick_o weary_a of_o it_o you_o live_v by_o your_o thought_n and_o know_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o jesuit_n it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v have_v have_v more_o favour_n from_o you_o and_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v very_o bold_a know_v beforehand_o no_o evil_n be_v like_a to_o befall_v he_o have_v the_o ruler_n with_o their_o club_n on_o his_o side_n the_o prison-door_n and_o house_n of_o correction_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o quaker_n the_o gaoler_n and_o taskmaster_n with_o their_o whip_n and_o butcherly_a fellow_n with_o their_o knife_n to_o cut_v of_o their_o ear_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o a_o company_n of_o envious_a man_n before_o who_o face_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v make_v the_o quaker_n weary_a soon_o if_o he_o will_v look_v out_o at_o your_o cruelty_n if_o you_o do_v as_o sometime_o some_o of_o your_o priest_n and_o ruler_n cause_v to_o be_v do_v in_o new-england_n stop_v napkin_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o bind_v key_n over_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o boast_v and_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v well_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v and_o be_v write_v as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o they_o be_v engrave_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o you_o be_v register_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a with_o mesech_n and_o tubal_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o gog_n which_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n &_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v tread_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n read_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n 1658._o f._n h._n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v in_o answer_n to_o divers_a false_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o john_n wells_n of_o st._n ives_n so_o call_v in_o huntingon-shire_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n his_o vain_a argument_n and_o proofsmade_a void_a and_o truth_n manifest_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n also_o some_o query_n propound_v to_o john_n well_n to_o answer_v by_o he_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n f._n h._n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n he_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v write_v will_v not_o bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o make_v manifest_a of_o which_o sort_v john_n wells_n a_o pretend_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o st._n ives_n so_o call_v in_o huntingtonshire_n be_v who_o have_v declare_v and_o publish_v unsound_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o and_o take_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o reply_v thereunto_o send_v and_o his_o doctrine_n reprove_v as_o to_o be_v unsound_a and_o inconsistent_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o paper_n of_o information_n and_o also_o of_o reproof_n john_n wells_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n have_v divulge_v abroad_o in_o his_o parish_n as_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a paper_n deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n which_o paper_n of_o he_o have_v be_v read_v up_o and_o down_o by_o his_o auditor_n as_o some_o great_a oracle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v and_o he_o never_o yet_o send_v his_o answer_n unto_o they_o who_o contradict_v and_o reprove_v his_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n unto_o which_o his_o answer_n do_v proper_o belong_v it_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v purchase_v or_o obtain_v from_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o auditor_n and_o all_o this_o he_o have_v do_v lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o his_o deceit_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o his_o kingdom_n weaken_v which_o stand_v in_o darkness_n but_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o darkness_n must_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o day_n therefore_o be_v his_o paper_n come_v forth_o by_o another_o hand_n that_o he_o and_o his_o work_n may_v be_v try_v and_o reprove_v and_o that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v see_v his_o confusion_n and_o also_o that_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v shine_v forth_o in_o his_o brightness_n and_o reveal_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o first_o position_n be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o or_o in_o the_o scripture_n ii_o they_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o foresay_a assertion_n he_o say_v he_o will_v explain_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v please_v by_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n to_o continue_v this_o excellent_a plot_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n and_o then_o conclude_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v god_n please_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o reveal_v jesus_n christ_n and_o none_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o chrâ—st_n but_o in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o man_n talk_v like_o a_o heathen_a politician_n rather_o than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o tell_v of_o a_o excellent_a plot_n of_o redemption_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n be_v with_o the_o father_n &_o be_v his_o delight_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o in_o
plato_n and_o diogenes_n discourse_n and_o to_o omit_v seneca_n because_o r._n i._n say_v ambrose_n have_v reckon_v he_o in_o the_o beadrow_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v with_o saint_n dominick_n and_o saint_n patrick_n saint_n francis_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n canonise_a but_o however_o i_o shall_v let_v many_o of_o his_o envious_a and_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a argument_n pass_v as_o thing_n of_o no_o validity_n or_o worth_n be_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o by_o many_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o fortress_n and_o strong_a hold_v throw_v down_o so_o that_o to_o any_o judicious_a man_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o rubbish_n however_o r._n i._n will_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o rubbish_n again_o and_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v as_o goodly_a a_o fabric_n as_o he_o can_v when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o all_o so_o thou_o may_v see_v reader_n in_o r._n i._n his_o vindication_n of_o this_o mouldy_a canker_a ware_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o will_v hold_v up_o his_o own_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o error_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o most_o of_o his_o principle_n thou_o may_v view_v and_o see_v which_o i_o have_v take_v up_o and_o answer_v and_o his_o confusion_n and_o blindness_n thou_o may_v see_v and_o also_o view_v the_o spirit_n that_o act_v this_o man_n and_o how_o this_o man_n be_v like_a to_o convince_v any_o who_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o tongue_n but_o let_v it_o run_v to_o utter_v forth_o the_o deceit_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n think_v thereby_o to_o blind_a people_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v how_o ignorant_a and_o light_a vain_a and_o treacherous_a these_o priest_n be_v who_o will_v monopolise_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n nay_o though_o god_n command_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o speak_v nor_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n except_o these_o priest_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o in_o who_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o people_n lie_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v r._n i._n in_o the_o 11_o page_n of_o his_o book_n yet_o if_o these_o count_v it_o disorderly_o for_o any_o to_o speak_v as_o h1_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o spirit_n it_o must_v go_v for_o such_o and_o be_v account_v such_o as_o disorderly_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n r._n i._o say_v such_o schismatic_n as_o these_o quaker_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o its_o authority_n condemn_v and_o the_o ministry_n slight_v and_o false_a religion_n advance_v answ._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n that_o r._n i._o be_v of_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o neither_o any_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v but_o r._n i._n his_o church_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o may_v be_v prevail_v against_o sure_o it_o be_v but_o babylon_n who_o stone_n must_v be_v scatter_v and_o who_o building_n must_v be_v throw_v down_o &_o it_o be_v but_o the_o whâ—râ—s_v aâ—â—re_o that_o be_v send_v off_o that_o her_o nakedness_n may_v appear_v and_o her_o deceit_n make_v manifest_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v be_v no_o authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o false_a church_n have_v riden_v and_o have_v câ—lled_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o such_o as_o traffic_v with_o the_o whore_n sorcery_n by_o which_o she_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o this_o indeed_o and_o those_o minister_n indeed_o be_v slight_v by_o we_o because_o we_o know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n who_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o religion_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o in_o idolatry_n such_o thing_n as_o r._n i._n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v as_o image_n cross_n and_o picture_n mass-house_n hireling_n priest_n popish_a tithe_n and_o pâ—pish_a ceremony_n which_o r._n i._n so_o much_o plead_v for_o all_o these_o be_v slight_v as_o not_o to_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v r._n i._n in_o his_o epistle_n i_o have_v adventure_v voluntary_o to_o side_n with_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o declare_v answ._n what_o confusion_n and_o lie_v and_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o have_v r._n i._n adventure_v voluntary_o in_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o perverseness_n to_o take_v part_n with_o those_o contender_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o quaker_n live_v and_o worship_n and_o god_n must_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o lie_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o utter_v forth_o in_o his_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o have_v be_v be_v answer_n enough_o unto_o his_o rail_a discourse_n and_o yet_o what_o impudence_n this_o man_n have_v to_o say_v he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o have_v voluntary_o take_v part_n with_o the_o contender_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n who_o set_v thou_o on_o work_n and_o who_o work_n thou_o have_v be_v do_v for_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o mighty_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o r._n i._n say_v forasmuch_o as_o their_o counterfeit_a coin_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o i_o for_o good_a sâ—lver_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o nail_v it_o to_o the_o market_n pâ—st_n that_o it_o may_v not_o deceive_v other_o and_o instead_o thereof_o i_o have_v here_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o other_o money_n viz._n this_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v pass_v with_o truth_n be_v approbation_n answ._n that_o which_o r._n i._n call_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v make_v public_a by_o ourselves_o and_o it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o that_o know_v god_n image_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o r._n i._o have_v deny_v it_o when_o it_o be_v proffer_v to_o he_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v proffer_v to_o he_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o though_o a_o price_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o now_o reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o coin_n he_o have_v tender_v and_o how_o thou_o judge_v it_o may_v pass_v with_o truth_n be_v approbation_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o further_a discourse_n wherefore_o reader_n say_v r._n i._n have_v not_o so_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n write_v by_o he_o who_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o thâ—_n to_o declare_v against_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o truth_n answ._n indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o writer_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o anti-christ_n volunteer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o belie_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o have_v utter_v forth_o many_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o will_v fasten_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o his_o deceit_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o none_o may_v question_v the_o matter_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n always_o move_v to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o r._n i._o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a which_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a when_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v and_o then_o r._n i._n further_o say_v that_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n be_v command_v by_o the_o scrpture_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n of_o â—_z be_v that_o which_o answer_v to_o circumcision_n for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v unto_o infant_n by_o sprinkle_v or_o that_o which_o r._n 1_n call_v baptise_v i_o say_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o popish-tradition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a so_o that_o of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o but_o where_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o r._n i._n say_v coll._n 2.11_o 12._o be_v but_o a_o
in_o unconsecrated_a ground_n forsake_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n hospinian_n say_v that_o at_o last_o it_o become_v so_o superstitious_a in_o be_v bury_v in_o order_n near_o the_o church_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o material_a even_o to_o their_o salvation_n de_fw-fr orig._n temple_n lâ—b_n 3._o chap._n 1._o the_o waldense_v say_v the_o use_n of_o church-yard_n be_v superstitious_a and_o invent_v only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o ground_n any_o one_o be_v bury_v see_v usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles._n christ._n chap._n 6._o and_o how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o this_o superstition_n in_o england_n now_o and_o what_o excessive_a rate_n be_v pay_v for_o break_v up_o ground_n all_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a net_n which_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v with_o john_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o her_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o her_o skirt_n shall_v be_v uncover_v and_o her_o abominable_a practice_n discover_v of_o which_o in_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o abomination_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o these_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o destruction_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v she_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o divers_a argument_n answer_v which_o may_v convince_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o a_o book_n be_v also_o answer_v call_v a_o catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n new_o publish_v by_o c._n m._n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o by_o f._n h._n a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o true_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n aâ—d_a christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v build_v purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o command_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prove_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o great_a idolatry_n the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o papist_n honour_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v by_o bead_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v certain_a kind_a of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o answer_v concern_v miracle_n answer_n to_o eight_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o c._n m._n in_o his_o catechism_n aforesaid_a the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v great_a have_v be_v the_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n make_v against_o they_o in_o destroy_v they_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o cry_n have_v be_v long_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o great_a have_v the_o suffer_v be_v these_o many_o age_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o still_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o she_o who_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o mystery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o have_v hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n full_a of_o abomination_n false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o and_o all_o have_v be_v in_o instability_n and_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o have_v wilder_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o be_v go_v from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n which_o abide_v sure_a and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o mind_n stay_v upon_o he_o know_v settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o that_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v come_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o a_o discern_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o betwixt_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o mâ—stery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n betwixt_o the_o heavenly_a treasurâ—_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o corrupt_a treasure_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n have_v be_v force_v to_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o compel_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v beget_v into_o a_o strange_a nature_n into_o the_o cruel_a nature_n kill_v one_o another_o about_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nature_n which_o be_v meek_a and_o innocent_a and_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o heal_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v and_o massacree_n imprisonment_n and_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v afflict_v one_o another_o with_o who_o have_v profess_v christianity_n but_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v wife_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o true_a church_n manifest_v from_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n have_v propagate_v and_o increase_v her_o number_n of_o member_n by_o force_n and_o awe_n and_o cain_n weapon_n and_o many_o have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o a_o feign_a kind_n of_o profession_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o husband_n nature_n her_o weapon_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o people_n and_o have_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o good_a example_n answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n conscience_n without_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n as_o the_o false_a church_n and_o her_o member_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o mind_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o god_n be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o
devil_n do_v when_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v write_v to_o christ_n and_o leave_v out_o half_a the_o word_n so_o r._n e._n have_v leave_v out_o the_o condition_n on_o the_o disciple_n part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o then_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n e._n like_v not_o obedience_n it_o seem_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v and_o bind_v god_n unto_o that_o and_o he_o and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_a to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v bring_v and_o mince_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piecemeal_n and_o all_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v without_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n viz._n obedience_n unto_o hâ—s_n will_v and_o that_o they_o still_o do_v teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o command_v they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v not_o r._n e._n nor_o his_o roman_a catholic_n look_a if_o they_o teach_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o will_n and_o press_v upon_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v never_o teach_v that_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v so_o entail_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o the_o deceit_n of_o thou_o and_o your_o heart_n have_v lead_v you_o aside_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o man_n and_o craftiness_n whereby_o you_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v deceive_v many_o because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o large_a promise_n unto_o his_o church_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o error_n and_o you_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o must_v needs_o inherit_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o entail_v and_o you_o can_v err_v you_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a though_o you_o err_v and_o go_v aside_o never_o so_o much_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o true_a guide_n and_o judge_n of_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o infallibility_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v come_v by_o succession_n but_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o thou_o scoff_v at_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n often_o have_v discover_v you_o and_o your_o spirit_n though_o thou_o boast_v of_o fifteen_o age_n that_o your_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o your_o visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o page_n of_o thy_o epistle_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v the_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v but_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o try_v thou_o &_o your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hold_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o thou_o like_v not_o but_o see_v thou_o plead'_v antiquity_n let_v we_o come_v on_o and_o join_v issue_n prove_v we_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n nay_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o five_o hundred_o more_o and_o if_o i_o give_v thou_o five_o more_o thou_o will_v hardly_o prove_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v two_o it_o shall_v not_o offend_v i_o prove_v we_o the_o forbid_a of_o minister_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n prove_v we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n say_v the_o one_o by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n prove_v we_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prove_v we_o their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o money_n prove_v we_o set_v up_o of_o image_n as_o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o of_o their_o work_n prove_v we_o baptism_n of_o infant_n with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o let_v we_o have_v some_o example_n beyond_o bare_a report_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o your_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o convince_v we_o for_o we_o be_v gainsayers_a and_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o great_a age_n as_o thou_o tell_v on_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o or_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o sundry_a year_n after_o but_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o very_a novelty_n a_o further_a scripture_n r._n e._n urge_v 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v we_o not_o rely_v of_o that_o pillar_n that_o god_n have_v erect_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o promise_n if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v except_o she_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v only_o infallible_a but_o when_o she_o do_v her_o duty_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v truth_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v say_v r.e._n in_o page_n 58_o 59_o answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n never_o own_v they_o as_o such_o either_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o always_o persecute_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o own_v it_o as_o rule_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o altogether_o gainsayed_n its_o direction_n but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v by_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n only_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o member_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n further_o than_o by_o preach_v repentance_n in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o church_n as_o in_o god_n be_v secure_a to_o rely_v upon_o for_o she_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o she_o &_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v upon_o this_o pillar_n if_o they_o dare_v trust_v it_o which_o i_o see_v r._n e._n dare_v not_o because_o he_o like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o doctrine_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o take_v what_o they_o say_v for_o grant_v without_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o unreasonable_a in_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o which_o call_v itself_o so_o by_o name_n when_o she_o teach_v not_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o church_n reckon_v infallible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o she_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n the_o church_n privilege_n be_v in_o speak_v truth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v that_o he_o teach_v
live_v will_v come_v upon_o all_o who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o purge_v from_o your_o iniquity_n and_o destruction_n be_v of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o balm_n enough_o in_o gilead_n nor_o no_o physician_n not_o because_o you_o have_v no_o grace_n nor_o power_n but_o because_o you_o despise_v it_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n lest_o your_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v nor_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a you_o heed_v not_o and_o you_o that_o do_v not_o will_v lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n world_n without_o end_n and_o now_o to_o you_o that_o be_v toss_v and_o find_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sâ—le_n of_o your_o foot_n but_o be_v still_o lead_v aside_o into_o pollution_n and_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v forth_o nor_o where_o the_o power_n be_v cease_v gad_v abroad_o and_o seek_v in_o that_o principle_n which_o lead_v you_o further_o from_o god_n and_o from_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o disobedient_a nature_n for_o there_o you_o can_v never_o find_v peace_n nor_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o see_v still_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n lack_v and_o you_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o while_o your_o eye_n be_v without_o his_o power_n you_o know_v not_o that_o give_v the_o saint_n dominion_n and_o the_o further_a you_o inquire_v in_o the_o natural_a fall_v wit_n and_o reason_n the_o further_a you_o be_v off_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o lead_v to_o know_v god_n now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o captive_a who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n declare_v and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o yea_o in_o they_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o now_o he_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v thou_o thy_o evil_a deed_n by_o his_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o as_o thou_o wait_v upon_o that_o light_n that_o be_v give_v from_o god_n it_o will_v open_v thy_o understanding_n and_o let_v thou_o see_v all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o will_v bring_v trouble_n upon_o thou_o and_o a_o true_a sensibleness_n of_o thy_o condition_n and_o will_v bring_v wrath_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o see_v as_o thou_o wait_v in_o the_o true_a light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v thou_o two_o seed_n and_o each_o of_o these_o seed_n have_v a_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o in_o their_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o work_v unrighteousness_n and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n and_o also_o work_v righteousness_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o lead_v into_o bondage_n the_o just_a and_o the_o other_o lead_v into_o bondage_n the_o unjust_a the_o one_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o thou_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n thou_o will_v see_v two_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o here_o be_v nation_n against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o these_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o now_o that_o which_o let_v thou_o see_v that_o cain_n and_o ishmael_n be_v goodly_a child_n who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o birth_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o enter_v nor_o have_v any_o share_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o freewoman_n but_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o another_o seed_n must_v be_v witness_v which_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o the_o live_a water_n and_o that_o wash_v from_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v life_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v for_o god_n take_v nothing_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o reprove_v the_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o not_o and_o so_o lie_v whole_o in_o wickedness_n in_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n now_o unto_o you_o that_o have_v but_o any_o stir_a or_o desire_v beget_v in_o your_o heart_n afâ—er_n god_n or_o his_o truth_n that_o so_o you_o may_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o give_v dominion_n over_o sin_n harken_v a_o little_a and_o i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o true_a light_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o show_v thou_o thy_o evil_a deed_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v thou_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o discover_v unto_o thou_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o will_v check_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o judge_v thou_o for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o thou_o turn_v thy_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o will_v turn_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o evil_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o this_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o and_o as_o thou_o hearkene_a to_o this_o thou_o see_v god_n be_v pure_a who_o be_v present_a and_o by_o the_o light_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n and_o performance_n with_o what_o heart_n thou_o do_v they_o and_o offere_v they_o up_o in_o and_o this_o will_v let_v thou_o see_v if_o thou_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o thy_o heart_n all_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o keep_v unto_o this_o and_o it_o will_v show_v thou_o sin_n and_o evil_a before_o thou_o commit_v it_o and_o as_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o light_n thou_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n preserve_v thou_o for_o the_o light_n be_v power_n all_o that_o harken_v not_o unto_o another_o be_v preserve_v out_o of_o sin_n &_o temptation_n and_o pollution_n and_o see_v a_o overcome_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a and_o here_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o your_o mind_n who_o have_v wander_v here_o and_o there_o and_o have_v find_v nothing_o here_o you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v change_v you_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n out_o of_o covetousness_n &_o earthly-mindedness_a and_o from_o sin_n it_o will_v lead_v you_o and_o from_o the_o path_n of_o unrighteousness_n into_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a path_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o all_o come_v to_o enjoy_v peace_n in_o who_o walk_v in_o it_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v up_o daily_o or_o else_o you_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o the_o cross_n all_o come_v and_o to_o the_o yoke_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o wild_a nature_n bind_v under_o and_o limit_v and_o your_o vain_a thought_n judge_v out_o and_o you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v the_o straight_a way_n where_o no_o liar_n can_v enter_v nor_o no_o ravenous_a beast_n nor_o no_o unclean_a but_o they_o come_v all_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o and_o so_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o and_o if_o you_o go_v from_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o know_v peace_n while_o you_o stand_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n you_o can_v never_o see_v redemption_n nor_o know_v god_n power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o you_o can_v receive_v his_o gift_n but_o self_n and_o self-will_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o will_v
that_o will_n in_o the_o light_n and_o work_n in_o the_o light_n and_o reveals_z sin_n by_o the_o light_n and_o declare_v righteousness_n through_o the_o light_n and_o here_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o day_n come_v to_o be_v know_v which_o abraham_n see_v but_o through_o death_n this_o come_v to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v and_o so_o turn_v all_o to_o this_o here_o the_o word_n you_o will_v hear_v which_o be_v pure_a and_o powerful_a it_o separate_v as_o you_o harken_v unto_o it_o and_o divide_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o you_o all_o who_o love_v it_o and_o it_o be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o discern_v thy_o thought_n and_o here_o thou_o will_v learn_v as_o thou_o wait_v in_o patience_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o if_o thou_o hearkene_a to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o lead_v thou_o to_o error_n and_o so_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n will_v come_v against_o thou_o forever_o until_o thou_o return_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v receive_v consider_v and_o prize_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o own_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o reveal_v which_o lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o gather_v up_o into_o its_o nature_n all_o that_o wait_v in_o diligence_n and_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v out_o of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o immortality_n come_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o incorruption_n come_v to_o be_v put_v on_o and_o they_o that_o witness_v this_o can_v true_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v and_o do_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o consider_v and_o wait_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n righteousness_n reveal_v that_o justify_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o &_o they_o by_o it_o come_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n forever_o &_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v where_o pure_a peace_n be_v enjoy_v forever_o and_o ever_o the_o measure_v rod_n of_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o line_n of_o true_a judgement_n lay_v to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o wherein_o all_o governor_n ruler_n potentate_n &_o power_n be_v measure_v and_o all_o government_n and_o law_n weigh_v in_o the_o true_a weight_n wherein_o they_o all_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o tyranny_n persecution_n and_o rebellion_n show_v itself_o also_o show_v the_o end_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o government_n rule_n and_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v all_o overthrow_v and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v act_v out_o of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v show_v also_o that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o usurper_n or_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n also_o a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o the_o ruler_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o restorer_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o to_o crush_v that_o down_o which_o have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o so_o righteousness_n may_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n may_v possess_v the_o people_n publish_a for_o the_o information_n of_o all_o the_o ruler_n upon_o earth_n by_o one_o who_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v rule_v forever_o and_o ever_o f._n h._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o measure_v rod_n of_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o nation_n listen_v oh_o world_n hearken_v o_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o give_v ear_n oh_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o isle_n thereof_o draw_v near_o you_o potentate_n thereof_o you_o emperor_n king_n earls_z duke_n nobles_z principality_n and_o dominion_n my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v forth_o understanding_n my_o tongue_n shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o what_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a have_v speak_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o thick_a darkness_n be_v over_o the_o world_n his_o way_n be_v pervert_v his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v and_o all_o nation_n be_v out_o of_o order_n notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o counsellor_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o wisdom_n yet_o folly_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o they_o have_v ask_v counsel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v advice_n and_o not_o at_o the_o holy_a one_o therefore_o violence_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n and_o wickedness_n run_v down_o as_o a_o river_n and_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o all_o the_o people_n thereof_o be_v degenerate_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o a_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a nature_n the_o prophet_n be_v all_o fool_n the_o diviner_n thereof_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o be_v degenerate_a themselves_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o further_a blindness_n darkness_n ignorance_n and_o deceit_n and_o have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o their_o tradition_n and_o have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsellor_n they_o have_v establish_v wickedness_n by_o a_o law_n they_o themselves_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n therefore_o violence_n be_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o flood_n and_o now_o all_o king_n ruler_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o whore_n who_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n yea_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o be_v all_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n live_v in_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o nation_n and_o become_v as_o water_n reel_v to_o and_o fro_o hither_o and_o thither_o unsettle_a unstable_a there_o the_o whore_n have_v her_o seat_n and_o all_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fornication_n even_o of_o mystery_n babylon_n cup_n and_o be_v inflame_v therewith_o and_o so_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o water_n and_o be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n unstable_a by_o she_o who_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v and_o by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o she_o even_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n have_v the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o witness_n slay_v and_o none_o to_o bury_v they_o not_o in_o mystery_n babylon_n who_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n even_o all_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v act_v the_o like_a and_o have_v slay_v the_o appearance_n of_o god_n wherever_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o red_a dragon_n have_v stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o heir_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mystery_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v join_v their_o power_n to_o the_o dragon_n who_o cast_v out_o flood_n of_o venom_n after_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v part_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o their_o authority_n and_o dominion_n that_o they_o execute_v be_v by_o his_o power_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n
rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o buy_v yet_o our_o merchandise_n that_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n or_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n without_o outward_a mean_n as_o natural_a learning_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o old_a author_n and_o so_o make_v void_a all_o our_o art_n and_o part_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o divinity_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o chrâ—st_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v uncut_v down_o in_o they_o and_o let_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o paul_n word_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o in_o any_o other_o condition_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o trade_n with_o we_o and_o if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o baptism_n into_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_v in_o which_o all_o other_o baptism_n end_v and_o so_o be_v come_v to_o this_o deny_v all_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n infants-baptism_n and_o let_v we_o give_v they_o some_o scripture_n how_o that_o christ_n take_v up_o little_a child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o how_o he_o hide_v his_o disciple_n go_v out_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v be_v with_o a_o inference_n or_o two_o or_o two_o or_o three_o consequence_n raise_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o shall_v make_v their_o eye_n blind_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o counterfeit_a ware_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v our_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o holâ—_n temple_n which_o god_n never_o command_v to_o be_v build_v then_o let_v we_o bring_v some_o scripture_n how_o that_o god_n command_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n and_o how_o god_n command_v storehouse_n to_o be_v build_v for_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o will_v satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o shop_n another_o time_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o our_o ware_n when_o the_o marke-bell_n ring_v and_o the_o ware_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v out_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o trade_n a_o while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n and_o with_o organ_n and_o pipe_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v they_o some_o scripture_n and_o some_o father_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n may_v sing_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v know_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o psalm_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v get_v by_o tradition_n from_o another_o and_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o revelation_n that_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o this_o still_o as_o a_o ordinance_n invent_v by_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o now_o when_o many_o of_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o who_o livelihood_n and_o riches_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o merchandize_v of_o our_o mother_n church_n that_o to_o whatsoever_o place_n we_o sail_v in_o our_o ship_n if_o any_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o move_v first_o before_o any_o teacher_n minister_n or_o believer_n ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a whether_o with_o many_o or_o few_o that_o so_o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v edify_v let_v we_o all_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v vote_v down_o as_o a_o error_n and_o let_v we_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v by_o our_o mother-church_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v and_o also_o hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o with_o a_o deduction_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o may_v happy_o prove_v that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n invent_v by_o our_o church_n or_o any_o of_o we_o that_o trade_n with_o her_o merchandise_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v public_o and_o private_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n although_o the_o people_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v then_o use_v some_o prevalent_a argument_n as_o our_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow-merchant_n with_o we_o mr._n samuel_n bolton_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o hand_n use_v this_o forcible_a argument_n though_o you_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n say_v he_o yet_o you_o may_v spread_v your_o sail_n and_o see_v what_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o will_v do_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v not_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o part_n who_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a than_o some_o other_o place_n where_o we_o merchandise_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o they_o that_o none_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o what_o to_o ask_v then_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o if_o common-prayer_n form_n of_o prayer_n will_v not_o go_v off_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v among_o our_o customer_n then_o let_v we_o agree_v to_o they_o but_o let_v that_o be_v the_o last_o shift_n that_o without_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v accept_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n yet_o before_o this_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v by_o forcible_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n nor_o of_o our_o cannon-book_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o platform_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a head_n of_o true_a prayer_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o orthodox_n method_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confession_n petition_n intercession_n supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o stave_v they_o off_o from_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n for_o iâ—_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n if_o we_o let_v this_o ordinance_n fall_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n have_v allow_v so_o many_o year_n and_o raâ—â—fied_v and_o confirm_v in_o several_a great_a council_n as_o nice_a and_o lateran_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v they_o but_o prayer_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o we_o lose_v they_o quite_o let_v we_o grant_v it_o they_o in_o word_n that_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n
down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o high_a place_n do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o convenient_a that_o our_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o congregation_n do_v meet_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n or_o at_o the_o high_a place_n or_o do_v the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o gentile_n who_o do_v believe_v go_v to_o their_o idol_n temple_n again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o convenient_a place_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o and_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o exhortation_n or_o precept_n abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o though_o some_o know_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n and_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o call_v by_o most_o of_o you_o yet_o the_o house_n of_o god_n house_n of_o prayer_n but_o as_o you_o do_v begin_v so_o will_v you_o end_v to_o carry_v no_o traffiqe_n but_o for_o your_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o thus_o reader_n i_o have_v lead_v thou_o through_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o through_o the_o most_o of_o her_o merchant_n and_o through_o the_o most_o of_o her_o traffic_n merchant_n of_o divers_a order_n and_o rank_n but_o i_o find_v they_o all_o to_o trade_n with_o nothing_o but_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n which_o have_v long_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o she_o be_v manifest_a with_o her_o merchandise_n and_o sorcery_n and_o turn_v from_o by_o i_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o which_o be_v my_o exhortation_n to_o thou_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o elect_a assembly_n and_o to_o know_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n which_o mystery_n babylon_n with_o all_o her_o merchant_n have_v seek_v to_o destroy_v since_o she_o get_v up_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o also_o all_o nation_n to_o buy_v the_o whore_n merchandise_n and_o traffic_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o bewitch_v they_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o her_o lover_n and_o they_o shall_v forsake_v she_o and_o her_o merchant_n shall_v say_v alas_o alas_o which_o day_n be_v dawn_v and_o dawn_v which_o discover_v the_o whore_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o sorcery_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o she_o when_o the_o smoke_n of_o her_o torment_n ascend_v up_o forever_o and_o ever_o which_o the_o lord_n hasten_v say_v my_o spirit_n amen_n a_o warn_v to_o friend_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n which_o will_v preserve_v all_o that_o abide_v faithful_a in_o this_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n wherein_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o season_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o try_v your_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o love_n that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n my_o bowel_n earn_v after_o you_o all_o and_o my_o spirit_n be_v vex_v in_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n which_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o be_v and_o be_v a_o deceiver_n seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o but_o all_o who_o stand_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v build_v thereon_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o you_o therefore_o dear_a friend_n be_v more_o circumspect_a and_o diligent_a because_o dangerous_a time_n be_v come_v and_o come_v wherein_o many_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o and_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v your_o hope_n vain_a and_o your_o faith_n void_a and_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v away_o that_o far_o from_o they_o which_o work_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o devour_v all_o and_o destroy_v all_o especial_o the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a mind_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v and_o that_o turn_v not_o aside_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o after_o lie_v vanity_n which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o and_o be_v reveal_v upon_o to_o the_o utmost_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o can_v not_o have_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o mischief_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n set_v on_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v fill_v with_o unrighteousness_n and_o now_o it_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o unclean_a vessel_n to_o defile_v all_o who_o come_v near_o it_o or_o touch_v it_o friend_n i_o say_v all_o be_v awaken_v for_o this_o spirit_n can_v not_o have_v come_v forth_o nor_o appear_v but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v have_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n whereof_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o therefore_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o to_o none_o of_o their_o lie_a deceitful_a confusion_n nor_o enter_v not_o into_o consult_v with_o it_o none_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v dwell_v in_o that_o which_o savour_v word_n &_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o that_o discern_v spirit_n take_v heed_n of_o feign_a word_n and_o feign_a humility_n and_o feign_a tear_n and_o feign_a joy_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o but_o all_o keep_v your_o garment_n clean_o lest_o you_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n camp_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o will_v be_v a_o lamentation_n and_o therefore_o have_v see_v the_o deceit_n and_o have_v hear_v it_o judge_v with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o answer_v that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n and_o be_v warn_v and_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o your_o ear_n have_v hear_v that_o which_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n can_v but_o abhor_v therefore_o stand_v not_o gaze_v and_o wonder_v and_o spare_v one_o and_o accuse_v another_o for_o from_o head_n to_o tail_n it_o be_v all_o accurse_a and_o curse_a be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o the_o womb_n that_o bring_v it_o forth_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o and_o all_o that_o shelter_n under_o it_o who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a here_o shelter_n and_o all_o who_o will_v have_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o cease_v that_o so_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n will_v find_v a_o shelter_n here_o but_o the_o end_n be_v death_n and_o bitterness_n &_o great_a tribulation_n than_o before_o will_v come_v which_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v that_o all_o who_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n may_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n flame_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v never_o heed_n it_o the_o same_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o devourer_n enter_v and_o there_o arise_v from_o among_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o be_v proud_a self-willed_a treacherous_a high-minded_a and_o presumptuous_a of_o which_o generation_n these_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n after_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o have_v start_v aside_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v slay_v god_n witness_n now_o make_v merry_a and_o call_v it_o great_a glory_n this_o will_n god_n confound_v for_o thus_o be_v the_o enmity_n get_v up_o again_o which_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o keep_v out_o all_o feign_a love_n and_o foolish_a pity_n and_o all_o imitation_n and_o all_o slothful_a spirit_n and_o all_o those_o that_o run_v gad_v up_o and_o down_o in_o idleness_n and_o foolishness_n and_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o their_o place_n all_o such_o practice_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v diligent_a in_o your_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o there_o abide_v and_o all_o wait_v to_o
deep_o smile_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o spring_n thereof_o laugh_v which_o flow_v forth_o as_o though_o they_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n now_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n and_o live_v praise_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n but_o bow_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o maker_n and_o he_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o yet_o in_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o let_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n understand_v this_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o this_o be_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v even_o then_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v alive_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n glorify_v with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n in_o happiness_n and_o in_o pure_a perfection_n without_o sin_n in_o innocency_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v nocent_a or_o hurtful_a have_v yet_o appear_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v here_o the_o wise_a may_v learn_v and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n may_v read_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o also_o see_v the_o dark_a sottish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o blind_a apostate_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n and_o be_v keep_v people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o authentic_a that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n there_o can_v be_v a_o overcome_a of_o all_o sin_n nor_o no_o expectation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o main_a ground_n have_v be_v this_o because_o we_o have_v natural_a body_n now_o i_o say_v have_v not_o adam_n a_o natural_a body_n when_o he_o be_v in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n in_o innocency_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n yet_o be_v this_o any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n no_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n be_v move_v by_o the_o power_n out_o of_o which_o power_n he_o be_v not_o to_o stir_v than_o i_o say_v he_o have_v ability_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o maker_n in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o power_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o lead_v about_o the_o natural_a and_o earthly_a or_o outward_a form_n according_a to_o its_o will_n which_o will_n be_v pure_a and_o keep_v the_o body_n act_v in_o its_o place_n in_o the_o power_n for_o than_o i_o say_v all_o be_v good_a for_o the_o celestial_a power_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v move_v the_o whole_a man_n according_a to_o its_o will_n and_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n he_o be_v in_o innocency_n and_o purity_n and_o without_o blemish_n and_o in_o the_o power_n be_v his_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o know_v no_o evil._n obâ—ect_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v this_o as_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o to_o the_o freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n this_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n for_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v good_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v in_o its_o place_n to_o serve_v the_o power_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n creature_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o ever_o come_v to_o know_v that_o state_n again_o may_v come_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n though_o in_o the_o body_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n but_o take_v their_o own_o phrase_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n i_o say_v in_o the_o corruptible_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v death_n there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o sin_n neither_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o spirit_n but_o who_o come_v to_o know_v regeneration_n or_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o that_o incorruptible_a life_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o if_o he_o live_v in_o man_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o i_o know_v none_o who_o have_v preach_v any_o other_o life_n who_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n be_v obtain_v but_o only_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o come_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o and_o all_o move_v in_o his_o life_n before_o the_o fall_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o that_o same_o power_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v alive_a then_o if_o he_o live_v in_o man_n and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o power_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o live_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o power_n and_o raise_v from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n than_o death_n have_v not_o power_n over_o man_n but_o life_n and_o because_o he_o live_v in_o they_o they_o live_v also_o their_o soul_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o their_o body_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o that_o unbelieving_a doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o truth_n be_v set_v above_o it_o object_n but_o further_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o like_o adam_n in_o innocency_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v they_o hinder_v from_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o ever_o will_v while_o upon_o earth_n answ._n that_o the_o naked_a truth_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o true_a knowledge_n i_o answer_v free_o that_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o death_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v in_o travail_n and_o in_o pain_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o state_n be_v all_o mankind_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v now_o what_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v forever_o i_o say_v as_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o man_n and_o man_n subject_n to_o his_o lead_n he_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o death_n to_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o restore_v the_o creature_n from_o his_o bondage_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o knock_v that_o down_o which_o have_v imbondaged_a and_o so_o change_v the_o body_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n thereof_o for_o the_o form_n of_o adam_n body_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o quality_n &_o it_o be_v degenerate_v from_o its_o pure_a nature_n wherein_o it_o glorify_a god_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n so_o i_o say_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o change_v all_o that_o follow_v he_o into_o his_o own_o nature_n &_o restore_v the_o creature_n into_o his_o first_o estate_n again_o into_o purity_n that_o like_o as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o the_o power_n and_o serve_v the_o power_n so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o yield_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o they_o receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o the_o power_n the_o life_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n come_v out_o of_o condemnation_n to_o glorify_v his_o maker_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o he_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n than_o hâ—_n save_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a state_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o wait_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n be_v happy_a that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n for_o i_o deny_v redemption_n in_o the_o grave_a or_o in_o death_n or_o after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n never_o mention_v a_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o
but_o the_o quaker_n see_v before_o thou_o and_o beyond_o thou_o and_o comprehend_v thou_o and_o have_v receive_v eyesalve_n whereby_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v thy_o deceit_n &_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o treacherous_a generation_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v join_v and_o thy_o rejoynder_n and_o vindication_n of_o samuel_n smith_n who_o thou_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o cressage_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n thy_o vindication_n of_o he_o and_o thy_o plead_n for_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o neither_o he_o nor_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o and_o he_o both_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o deceit_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a thou_o tell_v the_o reader_n of_o wander_a planet_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o station_n who_o have_v step_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n who_o be_v come_v forth_o in_o this_o apostatise_v time_n all_o who_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n may_v clear_o see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n but_o also_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n many_o wander_a star_n that_o have_v no_o habitation_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o god_n power_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v as_o water_n unstable_a toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o the_o change_n of_o one_o magistrate_n or_o head_n governor_n will_v make_v they_o all_o change_v their_o form_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o metamorphize_v they_o into_o another_o shape_n witness_v the_o many_o public_a teacher_n and_o parish-master_n and_o tything_n priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o henry_n the_o 8._o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o now_o of_o late_a in_o the_o bishop_n day_n when_o the_o magistrate_n vote_v down_o the_o bishop_n all_z or_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n deny_v their_o father_n and_o their_o institution_n and_o though_o they_o ordain_v they_o minister_n yet_o they_o still_o seek_v after_o their_o seat_n and_o benefice_n and_o there_o thy_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o metamorphose_a changeling_n and_o the_o apostate_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o county_n of_o salep_n abound_v with_o such_o like_a and_o they_o have_v be_v on_o the_o stage_n long_o and_o have_v act_v such_o a_o part_n in_o every_o generation_n as_o will_v please_v the_o present_a authority_n or_o power_n whether_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n prelatical_a or_o whatsoever_o but_o e._n d._n the_o exit_fw-la will_v come_v and_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v the_o beast_n must_v go_v into_o their_o den_n again_o and_o thou_o confess_v you_o live_v in_o apostatise_v time_n thou_o that_o be_v among_o the_o apostate_n and_o in_o the_o apostatise_v age_n and_o time_n will_v accuse_v other_o nay_o thou_o must_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o leave_v plead_v for_o apostate_n and_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v get_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o thy_o book_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o and_o we_o can_v permit_v or_o allow_v they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostate_n which_o have_v wander_v after_o the_o beast_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v we_o can_v allow_v such_o as_o you_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o to_o before_o the_o apostate_n and_o to_o before_o the_o wander_a star_n and_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o much_o that_o tell_v the_o quaker_n be_v they_o edward_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n again_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n call_v malice_n strip_v and_o whip_v i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o he_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mr._n smith_n who_o thou_o call_v reverend_a thou_o have_v elevate_v he_o as_o high_a as_o the_o pope_n but_o e._n d._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o reverence_v he_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o reader_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o page_n thou_o say_v many_o soul_n depend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o thou_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o worâ—_n of_o god_n you_o enjoy_v in_o that_o congregation_n thou_o have_v extol_v he_o too_o high_o or_o else_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o grievous_o for_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v profit_v much_o by_o he_o thou_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o he_o preach_v as_o you_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 13_o of_o luke_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o mâ—n_z that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o 3_o year_n look_v for_o fruit_n and_o sam._n smith_n who_o thou_o so_o adore_v say_v he_o have_v seek_v for_o fruit_n from_o your_o congregation_n this_o 7_o year_n at_o cressage_n and_o have_v find_v none_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o i_o against_o thou_o that_o thy_o glory_v of_o he_o be_v vain_a and_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v one_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o declare_v against_o who_o have_v run_v and_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v he_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o profit_v you_o at_o cressage_n at_o all_o lean_a soul_n be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v that_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o thou_o have_v extract_v the_o head_n of_o samuel_n smith_n book_n into_o five_o particular_n which_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_n or_o else_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o our_o defence_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o boast_v not_o when_o thou_o purse_v on_o thy_o armour_n but_o when_o put_v it_o off_o for_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v doutful_a the_o first_o particular_a that_o the_o national_n minister_n do_v maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n answ._n so_o say_v and_o so_o do_v be_v something_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o lo_n here_o and_o lo_o there_o nor_o in_o outward_a observation_n but_o in_o life_n in_o power_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o national_a ministry_n in_o general_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n their_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n their_o teach_a man_n to_o swear_v and_o call_v it_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o their_o sing_v david_n psalm_n put_v into_o meeter_n by_o poet_n and_o ballad-monger_n sing_v they_o in_o their_o invent_a tune_n which_o please_v the_o carnal_a mind_n their_o study_a discourse_n which_o you_o call_v sermon_n invent_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a wit_n and_o not_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n do_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v instance_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o word_n your_o whole_a worship_n differ_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o saint_n worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o see_v we_o have_v deny_v the_o national_a minister_n divers_a year_n ago_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o our_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o have_v charge_v they_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o ground_n and_o reason_n not_o one_o parish-master_n in_o england_n have_v yet_o vindicated_n themselves_o these_o six_o year_n and_o unto_o that_o book_n call_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v the_o priest_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o satisfy_v concern_v they_o there_o he_o may_v see_v how_o they_o err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o particular_n that_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n bring_v offender_n before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o persecution_n as_o for_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o question_v by_o we_o but_o many_o who_o be_v governor_n and_o shall_v be_v executor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v stir_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o priest_n who_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n if_o one_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o just_a to_o suffer_v by_o give_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d theâ—_n in_o their_o will_n contrary_a to_o law_n or_o
be_v but_o to_o set_v briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n thy_o book_n thou_o call_v hell_n break_v loose_a or_o a_o history_n of_o the_o quaker_n publish_v to_o preserve_v christian_n against_o formality_n of_o religion_n and_o apostasy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thy_o book_n may_v not_o grow_v old_a nor_o stick_v upon_o thy_o hand_n as_o such_o other_o moud_o stuff_n have_v do_v thou_o say_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o thy_o book_n thy_o book_n by_o that_o time_n thou_o may_v hang_v up_o with_o old_a almanac_n or_o sell_v for_o waste_v paper_n and_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n and_o scorn_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o antidote_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o against_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n a_o apostate_n be_v not_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o popish_a trumpery_n a_o formalist_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n he_o that_o read_v but_o thy_o title_n page_n may_v see_v what_o thy_o book_n be_v within_o if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o the_o covenant_n of_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o agreement_n with_o hell_n be_v not_o yet_o disannul_v and_o therefore_o all_o this_o smoke_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o thou_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o be_v this_o such_o a_o worthy_a piece_n in_o thy_o account_n that_o thou_o must_v needs_o shelter_v it_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o in_o thy_o book_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n who_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o episcopal_a stem_n or_o at_o best_a a_o presbyterial_a branch_n i_o believe_v many_o among_o they_o will_v savour_v thy_o spirit_n and_o know_v what_o uniformity_n and_o unity_n thou_o be_v for_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v deformity_n and_o enmity_n and_o so_o thy_o flatter_a epistle_n when_o they_o see_v thy_o spirit_n will_v hardly_o merit_v thanks_o and_o so_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o protector_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o see_v if_o the_o army_n will_v gratify_v thou_o and_o turn_v persecutor_n but_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o far_o in_o cry_v a_o confederacy_n to_o the_o reverend_a pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o scotland_n the_o army_n know_v right_a well_o or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o so_o reverencest_n have_v be_v always_o hinderer_n and_o obstructor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n these_o divers_a year_n instance_n two_o â—o_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o before_o the_o sight_n at_o dunbar_n who_o prophesy_v all_o like_a zedekiah_n for_o the_o poor_a scot_n against_o the_o english_a army_n to_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o for_o destruction_n but_o such_o prophet_n be_v make_v fool_n and_o their_o divination_n be_v madness_n and_o god_n give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o they_o and_o their_o deceive_a follower_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o english_a army_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v and_o for_o the_o scotish_n priest_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o abominable_o profane_a as_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o army_n do_v right_a well_o know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v their_o deceit_n and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o curse_v the_o magistrate_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n because_o that_o allowance_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o traditional_a uniformity_n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o army_n in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o ruin_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o by_o you_o or_o some_o other_o way_n they_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n thou_o be_v of_o which_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v irreligious_a and_o impious_a the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o mighty_a to_o save_v and_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n throne_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v both_o to_o make_v religious_a and_o preserve_v pious_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v seek_v to_o take_v honour_n from_o he_o and_o glory_n from_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v become_v as_o the_o moth-eaten_a garment_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v evident_a and_o thou_o telle_v they_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_a word_n and_o a_o holy_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v thou_o have_v say_v something_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n be_v another_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v to_o thy_o dear_a generation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n thy_o deceit_n and_o ignorant_a mind_n hold_v out_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o thou_o never_o know_v neither_o art_n like_o while_o the_o nature_n live_v in_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o now_o stand_v and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o rational_a soul_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v that_o day_n that_o thou_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o of_o babylon_n merchant_n have_v cry_v up_o one_o day_n and_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o another_o day_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v sabbath_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n for_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v day_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n make_v for_o day_n all_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n every_o day_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o creature_n have_v rest_n though_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o creation_n when_o that_o be_v do_v away_o in_o himself_o which_o have_v oppress_v thou_o may_v go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_n in_o thy_o postscript_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v take_v offence_n for_o thy_o seek_v to_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n to_o support_n religion_n thy_o defence_n be_v &_o thy_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o support_v religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o that_o this_o thou_o may_v do_v more_o acceptable_o than_o they_o who_o across_o their_o own_o profess_a opinion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n by_o motion_n counsel_n book_n and_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v for_o these_o many_o year_n for_o â—he_n pull_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o steeple-house_n and_o that_o their_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o pull_v down_o ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o yield_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v thy_o belief_n be_v without_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o so_o
child_n of_o zion_n do_v not_o fear_v thou_o neither_o do_v they_o regard_v thy_o revile_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o safe_a habitation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o perfect_a rest_n and_o be_v above_o all_o thy_o fiery_a dart_n which_o in_o thy_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d shoot_v against_o they_o and_o thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o wrâ—th_n that_o come_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v part_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o follower_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o break_a reed_n for_o thou_o to_o lean_v 〈…〉_z why_o alas_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v approach_v and_o have_v thou_o be_v wiâ—e_o for_o gâ—d_n and_o for_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v endanger_v thou_o own_o sâ—ul_n on_o report_n and_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o ecclesiastical_a histâ—riâ—â—_n their_o defence_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o goal_n prison_n stock_n nor_o whip_n nor_o yet_o any_o unjust_a or_o cruel_a way_n of_o deal_n towards_o you_o as_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d against_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o armour_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o our_o defence_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o in_o he_o we_o trust_v and_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o though_o balaam_n for_o a_o gift_n may_v seek_v enchantment_n against_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o divination_n find_v against_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v go_v in_o balaam_n path_n thou_o shall_v reap_v his_o reward_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n who_o end_n will_v be_v woe_n and_o misery_n wherefore_o consider_v o_o thou_o vain_a mortal_a man_n that_o must_v die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o set_v thyself_o against_o god_n and_o heap_v up_o thy_o multitude_n of_o envious_a word_n lie_n and_o slander_n against_o his_o people_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o work_n but_o eternal_a vengeance_n from_o the_o righteous_a god_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o have_v help_v gog_n and_o magog_n according_a to_o thy_o strength_n yet_o friend_n our_o city_n can_v be_v shake_v its_o foundation_n can_v be_v remove_v and_o what_o be_v thou_o vain_a ignorant_a creature_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n harden_a through_o wickedness_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rent_n publish_v by_o john_n norton_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o general_n court_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n vindicated_n his_o argument_n make_v void_a his_o ignorance_n manifest_v and_o his_o lie_a doctrine_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o judge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n clear_v from_o his_o aspersion_n and_o slander_n by_o he_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o throne_n of_o righteousness_n exalt_v above_o all_o deceit_n f._n h._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o sorcery_n nor_o worship_v of_o devil_n rev._n 9.20_o 21._o now_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v appear_v in_o his_o power_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o year_n past_a and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o flow_v forth_o and_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o great_a deep_a now_o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v his_o light_n from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n and_o his_o save_a health_n from_o his_o dwell_a place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o praise_v he_o who_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n have_v also_o open_v its_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o it_o many_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v arise_v and_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v also_o arisen_a out_o of_o it_o to_o hinder_v the_o light_n from_o shine_v and_o to_o darken_v the_o air_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o be_v behold_v and_o will_v dam_v up_o the_o way_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o life_n may_v not_o refresh_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tender_a plant_n that_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n may_v not_o lose_v his_o dominion_n for_o this_o end_n have_v he_o muster_v up_o and_o be_v muster_v up_o all_o his_o man_n of_o war_n with_o their_o several_a weapon_n and_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o wickedness_n to_o resist_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v rise_v to_o make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v still_o be_v establish_v and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o peace_n in_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v i_o say_v for_o this_o end_n have_v he_o send_v out_o his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n one_o of_o his_o champion_n more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n be_v come_v out_o with_o his_o weapon_n of_o war_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o borrow_a and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o have_v encompass_v himself_o be_v a_o refuge_n of_o lie_n but_o however_o he_o appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n and_o subscribe_v himself_o john_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o boston_n in_o new-england_n who_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n his_o book_n he_o call_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rend_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n or_o a_o brief_a tract_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n show_v the_o destructive_a nature_n thereof_o to_o religion_n church_n and_o state_n now_o whether_o john_n norton_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o general_n court_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o boston_n or_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o general_n court_n to_o tell_v lie_n how_o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n be_v rend_v whether_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v believe_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v for_o his_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o however_o john_n norton_n have_v manifest_v his_o master_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n who_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v minister_n at_o boston_n but_o the_o general_n court_n that_o appoint_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o christ_n oâ—_n his_o spirit_n that_o set_v he_o to_o work_v to_o publish_v lie_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n be_v rend_v but_o the_o general_n court_n neither_o be_v it_o christ_n nor_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o order_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o tract_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o the_o general_n court_n they_o have_v order_v thou_o to_o tell_v lie_n and_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o commission_n and_o act_v it_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a man_n of_o understanding_n will_v judge_v who_o minister_n who_o soldier_n who_o warrior_n john_n norton_n be_v and_o at_o who_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n he_o minister_v and_o war_n and_o have_v clear_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o soldier_n of_o christ_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o appoint_v to_o minister_v and_o to_o war_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n and_o so_o what_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o his_o tract_n as_o he_o call_v it_o afterward_o as_o to_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o work_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o general_n court_n and_o do_v john_n norton_n believe_v that_o people_n will_v receive_v his_o testimony_n as_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n be_v break_v and_o rend_v whenas_o the_o bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a action_n and_o inhuman_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o the_o noisome_a smell_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n have_v you_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o law_n and_o appointment_n and_o order_n of_o that_o general_n court_n of_o boston_n and_o new-england_a
the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o r._n i._o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o infallible_a standard_n to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v outward_a be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n heb._n 7.19_o therefore_o the_o lord_n sâ—â—d_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o they_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o i_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n and_o unto_o they_o which_o covenant_n they_o break_v but_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v my_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o heb._n 8.9_o 10._o now_o this_o blind_a man_n who_o grope_v as_o at_o noonday_n say_v this_o be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o faulty_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v rule_v over_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v outward_a be_v perfect_a and_o faultless_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o r._n i._n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o second_o which_o second_v the_o apostle_n say_v be_v a_o better_a covenant_n and_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o yet_o say_v r_o i._n this_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n make_v the_o apostle_n free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n rule_v by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o as_o many_o as_o do_v walk_v in_o it_o out_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o nay_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o this_o be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o for_o his_o proof_n bring_v psal._n 17.4_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o frâ—m_v the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v thou_o ignorant_a man_n who_o utter_v forth_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o error_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n declare_v against_o thou_o for_o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6.23_o and_o the_o command_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o guide_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n and_o not_o as_o this_o r._n i._o say_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o will_v in_o his_o blind_a distinction_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n and_o all_o may_v judge_v not_o only_o of_o this_o r._n i._n his_o mistake_n but_o of_o his_o wilful_a impudence_n in_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o outward_a and_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o time_n viz._n the_o command_v outward_a and_o the_o letter_n outward_a above_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o as_o i_o say_v to_o s._n s._n so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o lean_a soul_n be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v who_o receive_v such_o damnable_a doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o atticle_n of_o faith_n but_o however_o reader_n thou_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o r._n i._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o quaker_n money_n be_v counterfeit_a coin_n which_o he_o have_v nail_v on_o the_o market-post_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v tender_v other_o money_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o other_o money_n the_o priest_n be_v and_o what_o image_n it_o bear_v by_o the_o principle_n here_o discover_v which_o be_v altogether_o tin_n and_o dross_n and_o reprobate_a silver_n which_o will_v be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o they_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o their_o peace_n and_o edward_n dod_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o stuff_n or_o he_o and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o become_v a_o booty_n and_o a_o prey_n he_o be_v glad_a that_o any_o will_v step_v in_o and_o rescue_v he_o and_o flatter_v r._n i._n and_o say_v i_o be_o engage_v to_o you_o to_o embrace_v you_o as_o a_o precious_a friend_n that_o of_o so_o weak_a principle_n as_o i_o have_v raise_v so_o perfect_a a_o structure_n so_o absolute_a rational_a and_o demonstrative_a that_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n r._n i._n his_o vindication_n have_v not_o redeem_v e._n d._n his_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o naught_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o birth_n as_o sober_a man_n will_v blush_v at_o make_v up_o of_o ignorance_n blasphemy_n derision_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o moderation_n will_v abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o be_v not_o only_o weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o wicked_a and_o impious_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o the_o structure_n that_o r._n i._o have_v make_v be_v but_o build_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n lie_n falsehood_n error_n false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o stormy_a wind_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v and_o scatter_v and_o confound_v and_o exalt_v his_o truth_n above_o it_o all_o but_o edward_n dod_n say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o reduce_v such_o a_o people_n i_o know_v not_o since_o so_o many_o convince_a argument_n can_v prevail_v alas_o poor_a man_n whether_o will_v you_o reduce_v we_o or_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o slime_n pit_n of_o sodom_n where_o edward_n dod_n fall_v with_o his_o stuff_n or_o turn_v we_o back_o again_o to_o image_n picture_n and_o cross_n to_o mass-house_n hireling_n and_o tithe_n to_o lace_n ribbon_n and_o cuff_n which_o both_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o have_v strong_o plead_v for_o as_o faithful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o loose_v a_o foot_n of_o his_o territory_n however_o edward_n dod_n have_v resolve_v to_o continue_v one_o in_o life_n and_o death_n with_o r._n i._n who_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n which_o must_v be_v break_v and_o though_o s._n s._n e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a fore-very_a one_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o r._n i._o his_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la who_o argument_n false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o lie_n be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o his_o 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a his_o ignorance_n make_v manifest_a his_o false_a doctrine_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n only_o i_o shall_v return_v he_o a_o few_o of_o his_o lie_n back_o again_o for_o he_o 〈…〉_z the_o second_o time_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o remember_v the_o sentence_n for_o all_o liar_n be_v the_o lake_n that_o burn_v rev._n 22.15_o first_o that_o their_o worship_n differ_v not_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n nor_o in_o manner_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n second_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n their_o whole_a worship_n be_v frame_v three_o that_o jezabel_n be_v never_o more_o mad_a against_o the_o prophet_n than_o these_o quaker_n be_v against_o christ_n minister_n four_o the_o quaker_n contemn_v magistracy_n and_o infect_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o faction_n five_o that_o the_o quaker_n burn_v some_o house_n at_o oxford_n six_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o parochial_a way_n in_o their_o quarter_n seven_o that_o f._n h._n complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n eight_o
the_o quaker_n deny_v honour_n to_o superior_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n nineth_o f._n h._n will_v never_o have_v cry_v out_o of_o deceit_n but_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o more_o ten_o that_o the_o quaker_n bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n eleven_o that_o j._n n._n do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a as_o god_n twelve_o that_o f._n h._n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o real_a body_n thirteen_o human_a nature_n be_v take_v for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n fourteen_o that_o the_o best_a man_n though_o regenerate_v bear_v nettle_n bramble_n and_o prick_n fifteenth_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a law_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v sixteenth_o and_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n seventeenth_o and_o f._n h._n prefer_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la before_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n eighteenth_o and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o these_o lie_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o print_n to_o the_o world_n he_o blasphemous_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n write_v by_o he_o who_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o declare_v so_o all_o these_o lie_n with_o many_o more_o and_o all_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v forth_o against_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o lord_n motion_n and_o so_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o cloak_n for_o his_o ungodly_a speech_n against_o they_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n who_o have_v suffer_v many_o reproach_n for_o its_o sake_n and_o have_v be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o this_o generation_n among_o which_o r._n 1_n be_v who_o have_v bend_v his_o tongue_n to_o mischief_n and_o his_o lip_n to_o utter_v forth_o deceit_n and_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o have_v this_o r._n i._o resist_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n reprobate_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o for_o in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v his_o folly_n will_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o footstep_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o from_o those_o dark_a path_n in_o which_o r.i._n tread_v which_o lead_v into_o utter_a destruction_n westmoreland_z the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o month_n 1660._o f._n h._n to_o all_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o that_o place_n of_o new-england_n to_o bear_v your_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o his_o witness_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v call_v you_o and_o fit_v you_o for_o his_o work_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v you_o be_v make_v partaker_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o many_o brethren_n which_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o support_v all_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o you_o may_v all_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o answer_v his_o end_n in_o send_v you_o thither_o that_o so_o you_o may_v receive_v your_o reward_n my_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o you_o in_o true_a love_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o many_o opposition_n that_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o may_v meet_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o those_o part_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v exalt_v keep_v all_o near_a the_o lord_n and_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o yourselves_o which_o give_v dominion_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o fade_a thing_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o you_o will_v feel_v his_o strength_n daily_o renew_v in_o you_o to_o carry_v you_o above_o all_o opposition_n and_o his_o presence_n to_o go_v before_o you_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v your_o reward_n so_o will_v you_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o life_n present_a to_o refresh_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o as_o your_o trial_n and_o travail_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n do_v abound_v so_o your_o strength_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o consolation_n will_v also_o much_o more_o abound_v from_o his_o life_n manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o your_o heart_n keep_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o deceit_n and_o know_v your_o own_o image_n in_o every_o one_o to_o who_o you_o join_v and_o let_v no_o deceit_n come_v near_o you_o which_o may_v get_v the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n for_o those_o will_v betray_v you_o and_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o you_o and_o glory_n over_o you_o for_o that_o only_a which_o can_v receive_v you_o through_o the_o cross_n will_v stand_v by_o you_o and_o the_o other_o who_o may_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o word_n into_o the_o earthly_a part_n will_v stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o get_v a_o knowledge_n above_o the_o cross_n these_o will_v blow_v away_o as_o chaff_n keep_v in_o your_o innocency_n and_o every_o one_o in_o your_o own_o and_o there_o you_o will_v come_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v as_o tree_n who_o root_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o a_o tempest_n blow_v down_o you_o know_v where_o the_o entrance_n be_v unto_o yourselves_o into_o the_o sheepfold_n into_o the_o true_a rest_n thither_o bring_v all_o and_o keep_v all_o down_o to_o that_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n through_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n make_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o will_v climb_v up_o any_o other_o way_n must_v come_v down_o again_o and_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o any_o other_o way_n must_v come_v back_o again_o and_o they_o that_o will_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v shut_v out_o forever_o for_o you_o know_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n or_o concord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o which_o resist_v it_o and_o gainsay_v it_o that_o wisdom_n must_v perish_v it_o be_v from_o below_z that_o knowledge_n must_v fade_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o never_o heed_v the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o will_v twist_v and_o twine_v every_o way_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o a_o airy_a sound_n which_o may_v satisfy_v corrupt_a mind_n who_o vilify_v the_o truth_n and_o set_v the_o cornerstone_n at_o nought_o look_v not_o at_o they_o nor_o never_o heed_n that_o you_o know_v in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o for_o all_o to_o build_v upon_o throuâ—h_v which_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v make_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o holy_a habitation_n for_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o any_o that_o declare_v another_o way_n another_o door_n another_o life_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v accurse_v so_o feel_v hâ—s_n eternal_a power_n the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o yourselves_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n which_o will_v hinder_v your_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v a_o try_a stone_n and_o they_o that_o have_v try_v he_o have_v find_v he_o elect_v and_o precious_a and_o his_o faithfulness_n power_n and_o may_v love_n life_n and_o glory_n endure_v forever_o and_o ever_o throughout_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o come_v power_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n out_o of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o kindness_n have_v reveal_v unto_o thousand_o and_o his_o come_v be_v know_v in_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o also_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o death_n that_o so_o life_n immortality_n and_o eternity_n may_v be_v bring_v
a_o service_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o worship_n for_o such_o a_o day_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o for_o your_o lent_n which_o one_o of_o your_o father_n invent_v and_o this_o be_v his_o ground_n because_o god_n have_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o tithe_n due_a to_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v allow_v as_o tithe_n to_o the_o lord_n oh_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o palpable_a blindness_n midnight_n itself_o come_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o visibility_n when_o the_o true_a church_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o day_n and_o as_o though_o all_o day_n be_v not_o he_o and_o to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o prohibit_v meat_n and_o distinguish_v of_o meat_n one_o holy_a for_o such_o a_o day_n another_o for_o such_o a_o day_n flesh_n one_o day_n and_o fish_v another_o day_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n or_o one_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o another_o unclean_a and_o this_o invent_a trumpery_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o who_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n rise_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o antiquity_n enough_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o primitive_a time_n before_o you_o and_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o reprove_v you_o though_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o to_o kill_v creature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o they_o hâ—d_v great_a might_n in_o they_o and_o throw_v down_o by_o these_o weapon_n that_o which_o never_o can_v be_v by_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o again_o your_o forbid_a to_o marry_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o contrary_a unto_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n the_o bâ—d_v undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o see_v you_o plead_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o have_v the_o key_n as_o peter_n have_v why_o do_v you_o exclude_v the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o you_o account_v they_o from_o marry_v and_o divers_a other_o order_n see_v peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n before_o you_o can_v claim_v the_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o no_o striker_n nor_o give_v to_o wine_n nor_o filthy_a lâ—cre_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief-bishop_n over_o all_o â—he_n catholic_n church_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_v how_o much_o covetousness_n and_o covetous_a practice_n have_v be_v act_v as_o money_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o get_v money_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o invent_a purgatory_n have_v fill_v your_o coffer_n and_o your_o meritorious_a work_n have_v be_v sell_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n insomuch_o that_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n and_o he_o decease_v must_v pay_v ten_o shilling_n for_o a_o mortuary_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o some_o of_o your_o merit_n may_v be_v account_v to_o he_o which_o you_o have_v in_o store_n as_o a_o stock_n to_o sell_v to_o any_o who_o come_v with_o a_o prize_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v you_o all_o these_o tithe_n have_v you_o not_o borrow_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o such_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o read_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v tythable_a pig_n egg_n hen_n and_o goose_n to_o omit_v great_a matter_n and_o the_o smoke_n pass_v up_o the_o chimney_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o peter-pence_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o peter_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o ever_o have_v mention_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o now_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n or_o two_o see_v john_n see_v the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o boast_v of_o visibility_n or_o universality_n now_o when_o be_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o your_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o than_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o she_o do_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n second_o whether_o have_v your_o gospel_n be_v universal_o &_o public_o preach_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o nay_o and_o be_v it_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o john_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o then_o nation_n be_v water_n see_v he_o say_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v again_o to_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n which_o clear_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o your_o church_n be_v situate_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o you_o have_v be_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n the_o beginner_n thereof_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n and_o become_v like_o a_o great_a sea_n which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o have_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a loss_n within_o 300._o year_n but_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o less_o the_o very_a power_n of_o godliness_n be_v deny_v and_o very_o much_o of_o the_o form_n and_o though_o your_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o these_o thing_n aforemention_v which_o they_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v for_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o yet_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n except_o they_o will_v own_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o go_v in_o cain_n and_o chore_n way_n for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v the_o introduce_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v and_o how_o they_o have_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n one_o council_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n ordain_v this_o another_o ordain_v that_o and_o so_o have_v rise_v up_o into_o this_o great_a body_n of_o darkness_n some_o of_o the_o practice_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o some_o invent_v of_o themselves_o in_o latter_a age_n so_o that_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v turn_v from_o and_o such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o vain_a tradition_n ave-maries_a creed_n and_o pater-noster_n and_o such_o a_o deal_n a_o do_v as_o there_o be_v about_o their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o bead_n on_o string_n as_o many_o very_a well_o know_v by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v collect_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deviation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n thus_o far_o as_o i_o be_o descend_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v and_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o
helper_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n in_o that_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v also_o deacon_n ordain_v which_o serve_v to_o look_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o have_v also_o a_o gift_n stephen_n be_v one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v help_n unto_o the_o apostle_n also_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a widow_n who_o be_v example_n to_o the_o young_a woman_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o be_v pattern_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o body_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o all_o these_o forementioned_a serve_v the_o lord_n free_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o for_o reward_n and_o gift_n and_o benefice_n and_o earthly_a thing_n â—n_o short_a this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n and_o these_o be_v the_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o since_o the_o apostasy_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o name_n creep_v in_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o so_o many_o office_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o that_o work_v do_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o certain_a new_a invent_a thing_n â—rought_v in_o for_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o power_n despise_v and_o man_n seek_v office_n and_o great_a title_n and_o great_a benefit_n and_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o the_o earth_n become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n unplanted_a with_o good_a and_o the_o sheep_n and_o scatter_a and_o so_o all_o may_v compare_v these_o ensue_a name_n and_o office_n with_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v alike_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n christ_n vicar_n universal_a bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n lord_n cardinals_z which_o be_v but_o priest_n at_o the_o first_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v the_o heathen_a who_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o the_o seat_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v swell_v big_a and_o become_v prince_n and_o the_o only_a man_n to_o govern_v state_n also_o monk_n of_o divers_a order_n and_o friar_n of_o divers_a order_n hierom_n order_n of_o augustine_n order_n gregory_n order_n carmalite_n friar_n cross_n or_o crouchet_n friar_n of_o dominiâ—â—s_n order_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n bennet_n order_n and_o all_o of_o these_o order_n sprâ—â—g_v up_o and_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n within_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o most_o as_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o trinity_n order_n and_o brigandine_n order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o hermit_n and_o anthony_n order_n and_o clunisency_n order_n and_o nun_n spring_v up_o first_o of_o one_o st._n clara_n one_o order_n than_o brigidia_n a_o widow_n to_o the_o time_n of_o urban_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o service_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o and_o these_o practise_v the_o patch_a invention_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o worship_n which_o have_v not_o concord_n with_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_a &_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n have_v be_v act_v their_o part_n this_o many_o year_n and_o have_v lead_v people_n into_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o further_o from_o the_o lord_n then_o ever_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o officer_n and_o name_n but_o few_o that_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o name_n or_o nature_n as_o metropolitan-bishop_n arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o lord_n timothy_n or_o lord_n titus_n bishop_n before_o mention_v but_o to_o come_v on_o to_o other_o order_n arch-deacon_n dean_n and_o chapter_n preâ—enâ—â—_n and_o these_o must_v attend_v on_o some_o old_a superstitious_a building_n call_v cathedral_n or_o minister_n and_o there_o perform_v a_o service_n somewhat_o like_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v enjoin_v their_o service_n like_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a by_o turn_n and_o course_n as_o once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o two_o it_o may_v be_v and_o have_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o pound_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o same_o and_o hardly_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o they_o die_v except_o some_o great_a advance_v offer_v itself_o also_o commissary_n proctor_n and_o apparetor_n and_o these_o be_v subsâ—rvient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a than_o chancellor_n vicechancellors_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n batâ—hellâ—rs_n of_o divintty_a doctor_n of_o art_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o art_n graduate_n undergraduate_n and_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a then_o prelate_n parsin_n vicar_n priest_n curate_n and_o churchwarden_n all_o which_o title_n and_o name_n and_o officer_n if_o they_o be_v but_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v hardly_o any_o parallel_n either_o concern_v office_n work_n or_o doctrine_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o order_n and_o sort_n who_o be_v fit_v by_o humane_a learning_n or_o natural_a study_n though_o divers_a year_n exercise_v therein_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o administer_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a nor_o to_o turn_v the_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n title_n and_o name_n be_v hold_v up_o but_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n litteral_n minister_n enough_o while_o maintenance_n last_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persecute_v so_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o understanding_n will_v see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n dâ—yes_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n divers_a of_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o that_o inquire_v after_o the_o lord_n may_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o ignorance_n and_o come_v to_o worship_v gâ—d_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o though_o many_o will_v claim_v authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n few_o will_v own_v their_o life_n neither_o walk_n after_o their_o example_n so_o take_v but_o a_o few_o more_o institution_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o call_v christian_a church_n cletus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v this_o title_n that_o be_v greeting_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n everastus_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shave_v alexander_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v only_o solemnize_v and_o that_o the_o marry_v shall_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v marry_v by_o priest_n sixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 114._o after_o christ_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v holy_a water_n and_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v strew_v abroad_o in_o christian_n house_n and_o when_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o worship_n telesphorus_n the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o lay-people_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n nor_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o ordain_v lend_v which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o higinus_n the_o nine_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v three_o time_n at_o christmas_n and_o that_o lent_n shall_v be_v fast_v pius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 147._o after_o christ_n the_o ten_o bishop_n ordain_v that_o chrism_n shall_v be_v minister_v as_o baptism_n and_o that_o child_n shall_v have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o
people_n into_o distraction_n and_o madness_n and_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o institution_n one_o while_o its_o idolatrous_a another_o while_n sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o thus_o people_n have_v be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o many_o generation_n to_o and_o fro_o up_o and_o down_o and_o persecution_n about_o changeable_a mutable_a and_o alterable_a thing_n and_o the_o life_n which_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n up_o unto_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o so_o all_o that_o look_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o this_o babylon_n this_o city_n of_o confusion_n who_o seat_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o sand_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o water_n and_o faith_n upon_o the_o human_a institution_n of_o man_n which_o be_v variable_a and_o subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o unalterable_a council_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o rule_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o immortal_a light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o that_o you_o may_v see_v overall_a these_o mountain_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o over_o all_o the_o institution_n decree_n statute_n ordinance_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o which_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o death_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v immortal_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n away_o with_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n shadow_n and_o vail_n human_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n ceremony_n and_o vain_a superstitious_a tradition_n which_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o which_o do_v not_o profit_v at_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o lead_v the_o mind_n into_o visible_a thing_n from_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v aside_o as_o a_o mestruous_a cloth_n and_o as_o the_o breath_n of_o abominable_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v confound_v because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o for_o the_o life_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o cover_v be_v rend_v which_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n the_o night_n be_v go_v the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o appear_v in_o brightness_n the_o shadow_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o morning_n of_o righteousness_n be_v appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v who_o have_v give_v his_o flock_n a_o understanding_n in_o who_o life_n and_o blessedness_n and_o peace_n and_o everlasting_a consolation_n reside_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o evermore_o chap._n xvi_o something_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o king_n and_o ruler_n now_o in_o goâ—pel-times_n have_v any_o power_n from_o god_n to_o compel_v or_o force_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n answer_v which_o have_v be_v pervert_v by_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n to_o maintain_v the_o beast_n power_n and_o the_o false_a church_n worship_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o &_o give_v forâ—h_v a_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o mose_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o israel_n shall_v walk_v in_o who_o be_v as_o a_o family_n who_o come_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v then_o give_v forth_o be_v concern_v civil_a thing_n as_o concern_v man_n and_o man_n and_o betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o whole_a family_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o likewise_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o exodus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomy_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o command_n give_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v outward_a be_v to_o have_v judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n over_o iâ—rael_n be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n execute_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o if_o any_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o a_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n or_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o when_o israel-lusted_n after_o a_o king_n he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o they_o have_v many_o king_n who_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n have_v do_v and_o whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o aforesaid_a command_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o thing_n civil_a or_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n several_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o they_o for_o several_a transgressor_n as_o blasphemer_n sabbath-breaker_n false_a prophet_n and_o wizzard_n and_o witch_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v this_o be_v before_o christ_n the_o seed_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o old_a way_n the_o old_a path_n that_o israel_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o this_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o can_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n be_v change_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n now_o as_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o high-priest_n be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n so_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n and_o their_o outward_a power_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o compel_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n under_o that_o covenant_n or_o restrain_v from_o idolatry_n do_v but_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o weapon_n and_o spiritual_a execution_n upon_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o government_n or_o power_n see_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o stand_v in_o outward_a ordinance_n both_o the_o mediator_n the_o covenant_n &_o the_o ordinance_n have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o better_a covenant_n be_v give_v the_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a &_o this_o covenant_n &_o ordinance_n pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o compel_a unto_o the_o worship_n and_o punish_v for_o idolatry_n pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o jacob_n he_o give_v his_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o statute_n to_o every_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o so_o so_o they_o which_o will_v bring_v people_n now_o under_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o deny_v the_o second_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o his_o power_n and_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v up_o compel_v and_o force_v to_o worship_n and_o bring_v those_o scripture_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o ground_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o upon_o this_o false_a foundation_n have_v the_o false_a church_n persecute_v about_o worship_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o too_o much_o credit_n with_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v people_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n have_v press_v it_o upon_o king_n and_o ruler_n that_o god_n have_v require_v it_o of_o they_o to_o enforce_v and_o enjoin_v all_o people_n unto_o a_o worship_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o while_o for_o this_o thing_n and_o another_o while_n for_o that_o and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v therefore_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o prince_n
if_o the_o proconsul_n will_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o hear_v it_o so_o at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v christian_n do_v not_o swear_v as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o basilides_n a_o soldier_n and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v affirm_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v 98._o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o waldenses_n or_o leonist_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o who_o be_v say_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a protestant_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v nâ—_n way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v in_o defence_n of_o who_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n bishop_n usher_n late_a bishop_n of_o argmagh_n primate_n of_o ireland_n 6._o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o swearer_n and_o breaker_n of_o oath_n and_o yet_o plead_v for_o swear_v and_o the_o ploughman_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o commend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n say_v lord_n thâ—â—_n give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o 527._o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o give_v we_o also_o a_o commandment_n of_o meekness_n and_o another_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o call_v hâ—mself_n thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v break_v both_o these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v fol._n 585._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n who_o work_n be_v as_o much_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o bohemâ—a_n as_o despise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v forty_o one_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n for_o hold_v john_n wickliff_n opinion_n that_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a and_o walter_n brute_n a_o teacher_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o age_n by_o scorner_n call_v the_o devil_n servant_n call_v lollard_n against_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o then_o the_o ungodly_a bishop_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n extinguish_v 653._o and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o cut_v off_o this_o be_v walter_n be_v testimony_n as_o concern_v oath_n i_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o my_o master_n christ_n jesus_n which_o teach_v that_o christian-man_n in_o affirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n shall_v pass_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o concern_v oath_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o know_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a therefore_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian-man_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v break_v although_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o good_a testimony_n of_o a_o bless_a martyr_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o swear_v which_o christ_n forbid_v be_v not_o only_o profane_v swear_v in_o the_o communication_n 20.7_o for_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o solemn_a swear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v take_v warning_n by_o this_o king_n richard_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a desire_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o chrysostom_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constaninople_n in_o commendation_n of_o who_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 701._o he_o blame_v they_o great_o that_o brâ—ng_v fâ—rth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n swear_v true_a or_o false_a say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v well_o now_o i_o mention_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n command_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o a_o book_n and_o this_o chrysostome_n reprove_v so_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o deny_v all_o swear_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o people_n very_o many_o year_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o have_v deny_v swear_v in_o any_o matter_n therefore_o their_o yea_o and_o nay_o stand_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n equal_a with_o a_o oath_n they_o be_v man_n general_o of_o know_a integrity_n who_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o place_n and_o matter_n if_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o obedient_a who_o keep_v christ_n command_n through_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o neither_o count_v they_o grievous_a they_o only_o be_v happy_a and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n likewise_o i_o who_o be_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n own_o upon_o that_o place_n mat._n 5.37_o and_o james_n 5.12_o these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v tender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n so_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o god_n not_o that_o iâ—_n be_v rightful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o false_a god_n and_o devil_n but_o thâ—_n great_a evangelical_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n since_o every_o true_a say_v be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v theophilact_v a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o protestant_n own_o and_o have_v often_o cite_v his_o doctrine_n for_o proof_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n say_v learn_v hence_o that_o then_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o one_o to_o swear_v but_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evil_a as_o be_v circumcision_n and_o in_o sum_n whatsoever_o be_v judaical_a for_o it_o may_v become_v child_n to_o suck_v but_o not_o a_o man_n so_o that_o oath_n pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o changeable_a covenant_n and_o the_o mutable_a covenant_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seed_n christ_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o here_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o witness_v all_o the_o judaical_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o changeable_a ordinance_n have_v a_o end_n likewise_o ambrose_n upon_o psal._n 118._o he_o say_v none_o do_v swear_v aright_o but_o he_o that_o know_v what_o he_o swear_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v psalm_n 110._o ambrose_n say_v let_v he_o then_o swear_v that_o can_v repent_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o say_v ambrose_n say_v do_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o swear_v who_o we_o can_v imitate_v in_o fulfil_n and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a solution_n give_v by_o he_o be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a waldenses_n who_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o unlawful_a they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o avoid_v swear_v and_o
of_o evil_a thought_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o marlorat_n out_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o respect_v person_n here_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o outward_a habit_n garb_n and_o attire_n and_o according_o to_o esteem_v or_o undervalue_v he_o love_n or_o dread_v he_o and_o that_o such_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a wiâ—h_n it_o and_o conclude_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o riches_n but_o this_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v go_v further_o into_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n into_o honour_v or_o disesteem_v of_o man_n because_o of_o their_o clothes_n or_o habit_n a_o gold_n ring_n a_o gay_a cloak_n a_o fan_n or_o a_o feather_n be_v become_v the_o only_a cogniscance_n or_o badge_n of_o honourable_a person_n in_o this_o age_n among_o professor_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a but_o modesty_n gravity_n sobriety_n temperance_n humility_n be_v the_o token_n of_o one_o true_o honourable_a jerom_n write_v to_o a_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n name_v colentia_fw-la direct_v she_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o riches_n and_o honour_n say_v thus_o heed_n not_o your_o nobility_n nor_o do_v you_o thereupon_o take_v place_n of_o any_o repute_v not_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o low_a extraction_n to_o be_v your_o inferior_n our_o religion_n admit_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o do_v it_o lead_v we_o to_o value_v the_o outward_a condition_n of_o man_n but_o their_o inward_a frame_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v hereby_o that_o we_o pronounce_v man_n noble_a and_o base_a with_o god_n not_o to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v noble_a besides_o it_o be_v folly_n for_o any_o to_o boast_v of_o gentility_n since_o all_o be_v equal_o esteem_v by_o god_n nâ—r_n be_v it_o material_a in_o what_o estate_n a_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v no_o distinction_n or_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o single_a person_n alone_o for_o paulinius_n bishop_n of_o nola_n reprove_v sulpitius_n severus_n for_o writing_n himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o paulinius_n your_o servant_n he_o say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o my_o letter_n i_o have_v not_o imitate_v your_o excellent_a brotherhood_n because_o i_o think_v it_o more_o secure_a to_o write_v truth_n take_v heed_n hereafter_o how_o you_o be_v from_o a_o servant_n call_v out_o unto_o liberty_n do_v subscribe_v yourself_o servant_n unto_o one_o who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o fellow-servant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a flattery_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o humility_n to_o pay_v thâ—se_a honour_n unto_o a_o man_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o one_o lord_n one_o master_n one_o gâ—d_n so_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o deny_v respect_v of_o person_n and_o flatter_a title_n and_o compliment_n although_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o this_o generation_n in_o who_o the_o corruptible_a part_n be_v exalt_v and_o that_o which_o be_v below_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n elevate_v in_o their_o mind_n which_o despise_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o the_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o plainness_n and_o innocency_n but_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o their_o example_n will_v come_v out_o all_o these_o vain_a complemental_a flatter_a title_n and_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o will_v give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o alone_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o respect_v he_o who_o be_v their_o life_n and_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o begin_v again_o before_o deceit_n pride_n and_o flattery_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a innocency_n and_o uprightness_n where_o truth_n be_v speak_v from_o the_o heart_n without_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o all_o plainness_n chap._n xx._n university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n who_o then_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n and_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o no_o way_n meet_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n christ_n jesus_n the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v of_o the_o father_n he_o choose_v unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o at_o university_n neither_o have_v study_v philosophy_n nor_o natural_a tongue_n but_o some_o fisherman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v illiterate_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o ability_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o ability_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n now_o stand_v viz._n not_o in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o philosophy_n not_o in_o natural_a language_n not_o in_o grammar_n and_o music_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o qualify_v they_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v ability_n to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o it_o they_o have_v skill_n to_o divide_v it_o aright_o and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n and_o minister_v to_o every_o one_o suitable_a to_o their_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o testimony_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o below_o nor_o much_o read_v in_o natural_a language_n and_o some_o not_o learned_a at_o all_o yet_o they_o want_v not_o wisdom_n and_o utterance_n and_o word_n meet_v and_o suitable_a to_o declare_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o heavenly_a mind_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o learned_a rabbi_n oppose_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o the_o philosopher_n stoic_n and_o epicure_n resist_v yet_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o wisdom_n which_o man_n teach_v but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n with_o all_o his_o natural_a part_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o natural_a man_n with_o their_o natural_a part_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o seek_v qualification_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o seek_v and_o such_o will_v not_o heed_v the_o qualification_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o they_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o it_o be_v qualify_v by_o it_o and_o their_o holy_a conversation_n preach_v unto_o other_o they_o be_v vigilant_a they_o be_v watchful_a they_o be_v sobe_a they_o be_v in_o temptation_n and_o trial_n but_o their_o life_n be_v of_o good_a report_n no_o covetous_a person_n seeker_n for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n no_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n no_o master_n over_o man_n conscience_n but_o be_v servant_n unto_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o like_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v assume_v the_o office_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v so_o qualify_v or_o fit_v as_o they_o be_v who_o have_v no_o university_n nor_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cry_v up_o natural_a tongue_n and_o language_n as_o the_o chief_a ability_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n aâ—d_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o educate_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o in_o former_a day_n despise_v the_o â—ross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o tongue_n above_o it_o and_o so_o do_v they_o now_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o soon_o after_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v any_o such_o university_n or_o seven_o year_n prenticeship_n as_o they_o have_v now_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v study_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o whether_o they_o do_v
he_o plead_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o say_v be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o bishop_n and_o if_o because_o of_o this_o rome_n do_v excel_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o jerusalem_n may_v claim_v priority_n before_o rome_n in_o this_o for_o he_o we_o read_v of_o be_v more_o conversant_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n minister_v to_o gentile_n who_o preach_v two_o whole_a year_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o roman_n which_o be_v gentile_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o very_a imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v paul_n work_n void_a and_o have_v turn_v his_o work_n out_o of_o door_n but_o however_o he_o which_o have_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n hâ—th_v turn_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n their_o life_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o door_n to_o set_v up_o pride_n and_o deceit_n but_o what_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o so_o by_o promise_n to_o any_o place_n thâ—t_v â—e_n will_v always_o continue_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o christ_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n have_v this_o only_a a_o limitation_n to_o one_o place_n if_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_z understand_v of_o a_o place_n outward_a because_o of_o these_o word_n afore_o mention_v theâ—_n why_o be_v it_o not_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o antâ—och_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n 〈◊〉_d asiâ—_n and_o the_o rest_n aforementioned_a have_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o dâ—rkness_n prevail_v against_o they_o place_n and_o the_o turk_n take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o thou_o say_v 〈◊〉_d err_v and_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a and_o universal_a what_o saye_v thou_o to_o marcilianus_n christ_n vicar_n as_o you_o judge_v whether_o do_v he_o not_o loose_v his_o key_n when_o he_o sacrify_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o dioclâ—sian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v then_o thy_o church_n must_v not_o reside_v in_o christ_n vicar_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o hereafter_o we_o will_v consider_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o can_v not_o err_v second_o that_o whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v we_o a_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n universality_n and_o visibility_n make_v she_o clear_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n for_o john_n see_v the_o true_a church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a of_o time_n now_o if_o you_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o universal_a all_o this_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a than_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o universality_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n then_o absolute_o your_o church_n be_v mystery-babylon_n and_o not_o the_o lamb_n wife_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n peoples_n and_o language_n which_o be_v water_n and_o here_o be_v your_o catholic_n visible_a church_n measure_v with_o god_n measuring-rod_n first_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n because_o she_o be_v never_o in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o because_o her_o seat_n have_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o catholic_a as_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n peoples_n and_o language_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v the_o water_n which_o john_n see_v and_o so_o true_o may_v be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o as_o for_o infidel_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v to_o you_o this_o have_v be_v because_o you_o have_v force_v and_o compel_v by_o your_o power_n and_o outward_a force_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n and_o to_o escape_v your_o torture_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o a_o holy_a example_n or_o second_o because_o your_o religion_n have_v stand_v in_o so_o many_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v very_o please_v and_o so_o near_o unto_o the_o heathen_n nature_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a i_o say_v through_o faith_n god_n have_v be_v see_v who_o be_v invisible_a and_o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o the_o natural_a and_o visible_a eye_n never_o discern_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a eye_n be_v that_o which_o discern_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n and_o you_o that_o look_v gaze_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a have_v never_o discern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o such_o neither_o have_v know_v they_o but_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n as_o your_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v in_o cain_n way_n second_o if_o unity_n holiness_n universal_a and_o apostolic_a be_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n then_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o they_o you_o count_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v no_o more_o one_o than_o cat_n and_o dog_n the_o comparison_n be_v odious_a and_o like_o a_o snâ—rling_n catch_a spirit_n who_o will_v tear_v every_o one_o that_o come_v nigh_o thou_o and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v protestant_n puritan_n anabaptist_n independent_o and_o quaker_n these_o title_n be_v but_o nominal_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o all_o there_o but_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o one_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v sanctify_v and_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o word_n and_o his_o worship_n thâ—t_v it_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o walk_v near_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n than_o you_o do_v and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v vary_v why_o may_v not_o variety_n be_v allow_v by_o thou_o where_o it_o be_v only_o nominal_a and_o circumstantial_a as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v allow_v variety_n of_o ave_fw-la maryes_fw-mi creed_n &_o pater_n noster_n which_o thou_o say_v delight_v but_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o judge_v at_o home_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o lead_v we_o like_o animal_n by_o the_o head_n as_o your_o church_n do_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n to_o receive_v every_o thing_n for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v it_o so_o and_o cry_v unity_n may_v not_o the_o sectary_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o return_v this_o upon_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n and_o not_o one_o what_o mean_v the_o diversity_n of_o order_n in_o your_o church_n which_o may_v be_v call_v sect_n that_o be_v jerom_n order_n augustine_n order_n gregory_n order_n carmelites_n crouch_v friar_n francâ—â—_n anthony_n bennet_n dominick_n trinity_n bâ—sil_n brigandine_n order_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o many_o more_o with_o every_o one_o their_o distinct_a service_n formality_n and_o ceremony_n what_o a_o heap_n of_o sectary_n be_v here_o and_o yet_o rome_n cry_v unity_n beside_o what_o contradiction_n in_o your_o council_n may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o your_o vicar_n one_o throw_v down_o &_o condemn_v that_o which_o other_o have_v set_v up_o for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n so_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o mark_n for_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o mark_n and_o sign_n more_o than_o they_o which_o you_o call_v sectary_n three_o if_o holiness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n also_o more_o than_o the_o sectary_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o what_o cruel_a murder_n massacre_n torture_n bloodshed_n have_v be_v act_v by_o your_o church_n and_o that_o by_o commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n so_o call_v christ_n vicar_n against_o they_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o upon_o good_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o receive_v all_o decree_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o for_o conscience_n sake_n many_o have_v deny_v such_o thing_n nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v threaten_v and_o the_o force_n thereof_o have_v be_v know_v in_o many_o nation_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o low-countries_n france_n pyedmount_n holland_n england_n and_o ireland_n of_o late_a year_n many_o thousand_o massacreed_n not_o in_o war_n
but_o in_o holes_n hundred_o of_o house_n burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n child_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o knock_v against_o the_o wall_n toss_v upon_o pike_n spear_n wound_v with_o sword_n throw_v into_o lake_n and_o river_n strip_v naked_a starve_v in_o cold_a season_n through_o such_o like_a in_o human_a and_o savage_a cruelty_n commission_n give_v from_o your_o nuntio_n and_o agent_n to_o rob_v to_o steal_v even_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n even_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o to_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o you_o style_v they_o to_o advance_v your_o holiness_n chair_n and_o to_o propagate_v your_o holy_a or_o rather_o unholy_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o thing_n remain_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n beside_o do_v not_o your_o church_n tolerate_v stew_n and_o adulterous_a house_n in_o the_o city_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n beside_o pride_n abound_v among_o you_o more_o than_o the_o nation_n beside_o and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v neither_o this_o mark_n nor_o sign_n of_o holiness_n four_o as_o for_o your_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a you_o want_v this_o sign_n also_o if_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o nation_n like_o aâ—_n all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n be_v your_o church_n what_o be_v germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n nothing_o what_o be_v all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n all_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v that_o rise_v and_o arise_v in_o america_n which_o must_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v which_o will_v daily_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o what_o have_v you_o convert_v all_o the_o indian_n nay_o have_v you_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o unholy_a conversation_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v become_v as_o odious_a unto_o they_o as_o mahomet_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n as_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o that_o your_o church_n be_v apostolic_a if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o also_o for_o you_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n your_o weapon_n be_v carnal_a they_o spiritual_fw-la their_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n your_o head_n be_v visible_a and_o carnal_a which_o darken_v the_o world_n they_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o one_o of_o your_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o late_o you_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o into_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o you_o turn_v they_o to_o image_n picture_n crucifix_n bead_n and_o altar_n and_o so_o keep_v people_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o feed_v the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a part_n last_o they_o say_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o most_o of_o your_o worship_n stand_v in_o observe_v of_o day_n meat_n drink_n wash_n sprinkling_n altar_n taper_n light_v and_o bear_v candle_n bow_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n turn_v wheel_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o all_o time_n and_o part_n of_o your_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o so_o be_v without_o this_o true_a sign_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v assert_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o very_o weak_o but_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o wine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bottle_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v this_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.18.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o peter_n and_o hâ—s_a successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n a_o teacher_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v soar_v so_o high_a in_o their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o thâ—y_v say_v now_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o two_o head_n to_o the_o one_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ephes._n 4.4.15_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o entrench_v christ_n power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o that_o ever_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o that_o of_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o matthew_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a proof_n to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ask_v they_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n viz._n upon_o he_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o peter_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o father_n eat_v of_o and_o drink_v of_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o cornerstone_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v not_o peter_n though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o 22_o d._n and_o 23_o d._n verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o savour_n and_o discern_a and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o pastor_n a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o elder_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_n so_o entail_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o place_n that_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o receive_v the_o same_o honour_n when_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v claim_v unto_o peter_n bishopric_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n and_o second_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n for_o christ_n reprove_v that_o when_o they_o strive_v which_o
of_o robin_n hood_n a_o comedy_n or_o a_o play_n be_v more_o frequent_o read_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o beget_v into_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n a_o thing_n which_o this_o generation_n be_v in_o love_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v in_o word_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n by_o many_o and_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v rule_v that_o may_v not_o read_v they_o without_o a_o licence_n or_o a_o toleration_n from_o the_o superior_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v with_o toleration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v without_o toleration_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o man_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o any_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o timothy_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o youth_n and_o who_o give_v he_o his_o toleration_n and_o apollo_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o know_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o his_o licence_n 3._o because_o thou_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v interpretation_n upon_o it_o who_o be_v natural_o learn_v and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v nay_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n neither_o know_v he_o now_o and_o they_o that_o have_v natural_a learning_n reject_v the_o foundation_n they_o that_o have_v the_o hebrew_n language_n set_v christ_n at_o nought_o they_o that_o have_v the_o greek_a tongue_n withstand_v paul_n and_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n they_o that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o whore_n your_o mother_n persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v relate_v so_o according_a to_o all_o these_o who_o have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n which_o build_v by_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o insturction_n and_o correction_n and_o information_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o tolerate_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o clear_a path_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v unlearned_a in_o natural_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n in_o reputation_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o believe_v and_o every_o man_n to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o live_v by_o another_o sight_n and_o hang_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o shoulder_n this_o be_v not_o like_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n not_o by_o other_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o to_o seek_v among_o the_o literal_a rabbi_n who_o darken_v counsel_n through_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o one_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o spirit_n universal_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o through_o which_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n invention_n natural_a learning_n school_n and_o college_n fryery_n and_o covent_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o limit_v but_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n true_o as_o they_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o â—hat_n believe_v and_o manifest_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o â—e_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a say_n or_o because_o of_o the_o translation_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o your_o learning_n with_o all_o your_o council_n pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o aright_o or_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o read_v but_o then_o your_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v soon_o manifest_a not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o consonant_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o effectual_a argument_n and_o pregnant_a way_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v of_o which_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o sectary_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v groundless_o forsake_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v his_o argument_n and_o search_v the_o force_n of_o they_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n for_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v illuminate_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o conclude_v in_o she_o 1._o the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n say_v he_o if_o any_o neglect_n to_o hear_v she_o they_o must_v be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o iâ—_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v most_o assurance_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v answ._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o assurance_n without_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v only_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v manifest_v their_o assurance_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n which_o be_v not_o the_o alone_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cain_n be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n before_o rome_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v and_o that_o for_o universality_n and_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o another_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o have_v have_v its_o seat_n over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o harlot_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v universal_a over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v thou_o in_o thy_o vain_a deceit_n but_o return_v thy_o argument_n upon_o thyself_o which_o thou_o charge_v upon_o other_o
1._o as_o first_o that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o author_n and_o doctor_n be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n 2._o but_o all_o be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o antiquity_n miracle_n holiness_n of_o life_n universality_n again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n again_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v sunady_n instead_o of_o saturday_n by_o tradition_n therefore_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o if_o that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o her_o censure_n regard_v who_o author_n and_o teacher_n have_v be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o her_o censure_n regard_v because_o the_o chief_a author_n have_v be_v cozener_n cheater_n and_o impostor_n who_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a only_o to_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v by_o to_o fill_v the_o bag_n and_o coffer_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o antiquity_n holiness_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v false_a there_o be_v church_n before_o rome_n that_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquity_n some_o of_o they_o call_v sectary_n will_v allow_v you_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o prove_v you_o apostate_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n your_o miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_v deceit_n and_o lie_v story_n if_o your_o own_o author_n be_v search_v you_o confess_v most_o of_o your_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o your_o image_n work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n 2._o antiquity_n without_o truth_n prove_v nothing_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n if_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v profane_a tolerate_n as_o i_o say_v before_o whoredom_n stage-plays_a vain_a sport_n and_o pastime_n which_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o many_o foolish_a foppery_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v so_o that_o there_o be_v they_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o the_o faith_n more_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n more_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n than_o you_o be_v and_o as_o for_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o true_a power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v more_o among_o they_o call_v sectary_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o blind_a have_v receive_v their_o sight_n the_o leper_n have_v be_v cleanse_v the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a have_v speak_v the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o many_o that_o have_v bind_v by_o satan_n forty_o year_n be_v loose_v and_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o year_n in_o scotland_n england_n ireland_n germany_n and_o america_n 1662._o so_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a true_a church_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n counsel_n therefore_o she_o be_v to_o be_v head_n how_o she_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v know_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o bow_n down_o to_o worship_n they_o now_o you_o make_v image_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o as_o for_o thing_n in_o earth_n you_o have_v image_n of_o all_o sort_n witness_v your_o mass-house_n call_v church_n your_o cloister_n fryary_n and_o covent_n so_o that_o every_o place_n be_v fill_v full_a and_o worship_n unto_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o for_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n and_o your_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v mere_a deceit_n he_o that_o honour_n a_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n whether_o you_o may_v judge_v it_o represent_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o absolute_a idolater_n and_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n both_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o example_n to_o remembrance_n without_o your_o picture_n and_o how_o you_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v know_v to_o many_o thousand_o that_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o at_o all_o neither_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o lust_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o take_v up_o outward_a cross_n and_o bear_v they_o on_o your_o neck_n or_o pin_n they_o on_o your_o sleeve_n or_o hang_v they_o about_o your_o neck_n and_o all_o because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o you_o be_v honourer_n of_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n rather_o than_o honourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o christ_n suffering_n you_o be_v all_o stranger_n to_o what!_o your_o pope_n be_v as_o emperor_n your_o cardinal_n as_o lawgiver_n your_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o great_a possession_n in_o the_o earth_n except_o some_o beg_a friar_n which_o you_o have_v press_v into_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n without_o necessity_n and_o how_o do_v you_o love_v your_o enemy_n how_o many_o indian_n have_v you_o destroy_v and_o kill_v as_o dog_n and_o how_o many_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o burn_v &_o destroy_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v wood_n and_o only_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v your_o paternoster_n about_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o say_v forgive_v our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o if_o the_o heathen_a have_v trespass_v against_o you_o if_o they_o you_o call_v sectary_n have_v trespass_v against_o your_o church_n how_o do_v you_o forgive_v they_o and_o how_o do_v you_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v his_o counsel_n see_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n away_o with_o such_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n god_n have_v find_v it_o out_o and_o be_v judge_v it_o by_o his_o saint_n who_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o in_o fleshly_a tradition_n and_o imagination_n but_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o because_o you_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n counsel_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n your_o church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hear_v mind_v nor_o heed_v the_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o sunday_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o have_v tradition_n and_o solid_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n thy_o speech_n betray_v thou_o which_o bespeak_v thou_o rather_o a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o day_n that_o they_o celebrate_v to_o a_o idol_n make_v like_o the_o sun_n call_v sunday_n and_o another_o day_n which_o they_o celebrate_v to_o a_o idol_n call_v saturnus_n call_v saturday_n and_o in_o this_o your_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o none_o that_o profess_v christianity_n ought_v to_o keep_v see_v that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o
neither_o tradition_n nor_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o doubt_n which_o the_o author_n will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v good_a what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o all_o protestant_n have_v boast_v that_o they_o will_v do_v to_o reform_v convince_o one_o of_o the_o silly_a roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v and_o to_o begin_v do_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o consecration_n what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o about_o your_o worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o they_o say_v do_v not_o only_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o reform_v they_o too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o silly_a among_o you_o not_o only_o one_o but_o thousand_o do_v see_v your_o error_n and_o deceit_n though_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o you_o but_o now_o that_o be_v manifest_v which_o deny_v your_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n if_o thou_o dare_v put_v it_o and_o endeavour_v the_o trial_n thereof_o according_a as_o i_o have_v in_o reasonableness_n propound_v unto_o thou_o it_o will_v convince_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o their_o error_n or_o else_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o dare_v adventure_v it_o make_v no_o more_o boast_n but_o let_v come_v to_o trial_n as_o before_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o i_o if_o she_o or_o any_o of_o her_o agent_n dare_v admit_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n which_o he_o promise_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v god_n write_a word_n that_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o sunday_n and_o that_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o these_o two_o particular_n who_o be_v but_o depart_v a_o little_a way_n from_o you_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o judgement_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o but_o a_o come_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o come_v already_o into_o her_o first_o purity_n but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o among_o many_o thousand_o in_o europe_n who_o deny_v the_o châ—rch_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o vindicate_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o deny_v both_o as_o among_o christians_n viz._n as_o to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n upon_o sunday_n as_o the_o author_n call_v it_o and_o sprinkle_v of_o little_a child_n be_v like_o the_o other_o a_o invention_n in_o the_o apostasy_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o command_v commend_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o such_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o and_o worship_v god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o jew_n commandment_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o you_o only_o have_v they_o both_o and_o keep_v they_o both_o by_o tradition_n and_o custom_n without_o commandment_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o saint_n life_n 4._o the_o four_o argument_n can_v the_o sectary_n with_o reason_n and_o ground_n sufficient_a condemn_v all_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o convince_v i_o that_o adhere_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o my_o salvation_n then_o enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o only_a save_a religion_n answ._n the_o sectary_n have_v not_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v every_o individual_a man_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n we_o believe_v some_o be_v and_o we_o believe_v many_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_a they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heathen_n nature_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o like_a as_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o former_a day_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n persecute_v the_o true_a christian_n in_o their_o day_n aâ—d_v in_o this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heathen_n instance_n the_o bloodshed_n murder_n cruel_a death_n you_o have_v put_v many_o unto_o since_o you_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n in_o nature_n and_o for_o antiquity_n it_o prove_v nothing_o without_o verity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n in_o your_o church_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n and_o outward_a performance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o profit_n little_a but_o some_o who_o you_o call_v sectary_n have_v more_o assurance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v obedience_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n bring_v more_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o worship_n in_o it_o then_o can_v be_v have_v in_o all_o your_o outward_a formality_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n 5._o can_v you_o make_v evident_a at_o least_o that_o in_o your_o flock_n and_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o guide_n there_o be_v more_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n then_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o you_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n i_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_o of_o christ_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reveal_v his_o virtue_n in_o and_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o we_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o kill_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o oppose_v she_o we_o say_v without_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o any_o conform_a unto_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v count_v a_o good_a member_n of_o your_o church_n though_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n self-denial_n humility_n and_o love_n be_v want_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o holiness_n virtue_n and_o life_n enjoy_v then_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o can_v you_o show_v we_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o beelzebub_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v ask_v we_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o let_v all_o that_o be_v illuminate_v judge_v how_o we_o be_v delude_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o what_o christ_n wrought_v be_v reckon_v as_o no_o miracle_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n yet_o these_o sign_n have_v accompany_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o blind_a have_v be_v restore_v to_o sight_n and_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o this_o have_v be_v witness_v by_o many_o and_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o your_o church_n knowâ—_n not_o of_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n power_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o do_v give_v testimony_n and_o confirm_v our_o religion_n and_o for_o your_o miracle_n the_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v be_v do_v by_o picture_n and_o image_n as_o you_o have_v testify_v
to_o discern_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o decree_v and_o uphold_v that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o wit_n tithe_n lest_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o so_o do_v it_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o let_v every_o honest_a reader_n weigh_v and_o diligent_o and_o serious_o consider_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o uphold_v truth_n or_o error_n light_n or_o darkness_n i_o assume_v he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o for_o it_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o a_o sober_a question_n in_o the_o sobriety_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o in_o the_o coolness_n of_o the_o day_n he_o may_v answer_v it_o according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n my_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v after_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o this_o piece_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o valid_a argument_n such_o clearness_n of_o demonstration_n as_o may_v or_o do_v convince_v he_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o gospel-daye_n be_v absolute_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o so_o convince_v whether_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o side_n and_o adjoyn_v with_o that_o of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o partake_v with_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o every_o christian_a man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o well-willer_n to_o sion_n prosperity_n e._n g._n the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v since_o the_o seat_n of_o anti-christ_n have_v be_v set_v and_o his_o throne_n exalt_v so_o high_a as_o it_o now_o be_v and_o he_o himself_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n and_o likewise_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o eontrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o old_a who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o know_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a witness_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o hold_v forth_o still_o the_o same_o in_o purity_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o unviolated_a even_o to_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o forth_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a example_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v great_a through_o many_o age_n since_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n fornication_n and_o the_o way_n that_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v have_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o have_v be_v by_o policy_n craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o persuade_v the_o nation_n that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o offer_v free_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n be_v now_o make_v of_o necessity_n and_o claim_v as_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o doctrine_n the_o worship_n and_o practice_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v but_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v violate_v it_o and_o now_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o saint_n the_o minister_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n have_v not_o have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n so_o as_o to_o open_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_o willing_a to_o minister_v earthly_a thing_n to_o their_o minister_n because_o indeed_o most_o people_n in_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v minister_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o false_a church_n have_v persuade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v drunken_a of_o her_o cup_n that_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o force_v and_o compel_v all_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o her_o minister_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n whether_o people_n be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d no_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o clâ—â—k_n to_o cover_v their_o force_n or_o injunction_n and_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n for_o a_o cover_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n but_o rather_o minister_a their_o own_o invention_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o however_o maintenance_n they_o must_v and_o will_v have_v though_o they_o do_v none_o of_o christ_n work_n and_o be_v so_o imperious_a and_o arrogant_a as_o to_o reckon_v tithe_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o every_o man_n labour_n and_o merchandise_n yet_o this_o they_o will_v persuade_v all_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o a_o gospel-institution_n and_o this_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o many_o in_o our_o last_o generation_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n for_o a_o truth_n and_o for_o any_o to_o withstand_v or_o deny_v it_o have_v be_v count_v error_n and_o heresy_n no_o less_o than_o a_o curse_n from_o mystery_n babylon_n do_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_a also_o some_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n as_o heretic_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n many_o imprison_v for_o divers_a year_n even_o until_o death_n and_o many_o have_v suffer_v great_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n ten_o or_o twenty_o fold_n more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v due_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o people_n must_v believe_v be_v gospel_n institution_n and_o divine_a right_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o my_o heart_n of_o late_a to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o a_o narrow_a search_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o particular_a thing_n not_o only_o inquire_v the_o true_a state_n of_o tithe_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n have_v be_v approve_v among_o the_o most_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n downward_o untilâ—_n this_o last_o age._n first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v give_v before_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n abraham_n in_o his_o return_n from_o redeem_v his_o nephew_n lot_n after_o the_o pursuit_n of_o chedâ—laoâ—er_n the_o king_n of_o elam_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n soyn_v with_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o nephew_n lot_n with_o all_o his_o substance_n 13._o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n be_v meet_v by_o melchizedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o bless_v abraham_n and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n 7.4_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a chedorlaomer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n chryâ—â—stome_n understand_v the_o text_n only_o to_o â—e_v of_o the_o spoil_n whereof_o abraham_n make_v melchizedeck_v a_o partaker_n by_o give_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o martial_a performance_n and_o jerom_n often_o still_v it_o decimas_fw-la spoliorum_fw-la praâ—â—_n and_o victoria_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o of_o the_o victorâ—_n and_o this_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o main_a basis_n or_o ground_n for_o probation_n of_o tithe_n due_a before_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o abraham_n to_o melchizedeck_v of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o but_o once_o that_o we_o read_v of_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o not_o of_o his_o family_n labour_n or_o industry_n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v take_v and_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o
morale_n be_v in_o it_o then_o what_o command_v a_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o best_a bottom_n they_o have_v be_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o many_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n be_v at_o great_a contest_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v various_a as_o the_o former_a the_o divine_n about_o this_o time_n have_v have_v several_a determination_n and_o doctrine_n about_o this_o point_n some_o have_v hold_v it_o that_o the_o ten_o consider_v quoad_fw-la quotam_fw-la partem_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v part_v devote_v from_o that_o number_n be_v only_o due_a by_o law_n positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o divine_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o levitical_a commandment_n of_o tithe_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n and_o constitution_n other_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n order_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o not_o in_o that_o regard_n per_fw-la vim_o obligativam_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o continue_a force_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o this_o part_n but_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o nine_o or_o eleven_o this_o be_v common_o teach_v by_o the_o old_a schoolman_n hale_n and_o aquinas_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o second_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v mere_a alm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o parochial_a right_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o the_o owner_n will_v especial_o if_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o well_o perform_v his_o office_n of_o this_o be_v both_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o their_o preach_v and_o also_o other_o opposite_o enough_o to_o they_o in_o doctrine_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n great_a store_n of_o schoolmen_n write_n make_v it_o a_o gainful_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o due_a as_o alm_n or_o due_a of_o charity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o judicial_a law_n but_o to_o be_v arbitrary_o dispose_v of_o according_o to_o such_o as_o take_v any_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v the_o mendicant_n likewise_o about_o 800._o 900._o and_o a_o 1000_o and_o after_o that_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n council_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a whenas_o also_o the_o council_n at_o nantz_n declare_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o commend_v to_o their_o trust_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a furthermore_o at_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o when_o the_o religion_n be_v only_o make_v a_o cloâ—k_n for_o covetousness_n and_o they_o seek_v their_o gain_n and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a thenceforth_o for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n where_o they_o will_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o pay_v all_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o mother-church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o though_o the_o people_n who_o then_o general_o be_v papist_n and_o in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n do_v believe_v they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o yet_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o papists_n council_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n that_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o which_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v direct_o constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o still_o suppose_v they_o as_o a_o due_a by_o some_o former_a right_n etc._n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 156â—_n and_o yet_o that_o great_a council_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o have_v no_o nâ—w_a authority_n for_o their_o great_a decree_n which_o they_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n have_v thus_o brief_o pass_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n three_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o their_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n till_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o papal_a domination_n and_o have_v give_v some_o true_a understanding_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o something_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o concern_v this_o nation_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o or_o against_o this_o particular_a concern_v tithe_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n 1.26_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n a_o long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n and_o with_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o offering_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a service_n and_o build_v some_o house_n which_o they_o call_v church_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n exercise_v their_o shriving_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o canterbury_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_o limit_v parish_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v make_v up_o a_o common_a treasury_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o place_n the_o bounty_n be_v offer_v so_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n to_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v the_o bishop_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v general_o to_o make_v four_o part_n viz._n for_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admonish_v he_o in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v use_v the_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman_a doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n evade_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n to_o those_o call_v religious_a house_n then_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v testify_v in_o this_o nation_n they_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o wonderful_o besot_v be_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v against_o such_o excessive_a gift_n a_o far_o greâ—ter_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o how_o long_o this_o community_n among_o the_o clergy_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o free_a offer_n full_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v
way_n though_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o those_o mighty_a nation_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v choose_v a_o people_n out_o of_o many_o people_n and_o a_o family_n out_o of_o many_o family_n and_o a_o nation_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o life_n spirit_z and_o power_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v their_o leader_n and_o many_o be_v determine_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o will_v fain_o walk_v on_o their_o way_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n without_o any_o molestation_n to_o any_o man_n in_o person_n or_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n eâ—â—ing_v their_o own_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o water_n either_o by_o â—aâ—our_n or_o by_o price_n but_o alas_o their_o way_n be_v stop_v and_o divination_n be_v seek_v against_o they_o the_o balaamite_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o enchant_v and_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d curse_n and_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o defiance_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o stop_v and_o have_v frame_v many_o engine_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v do_v to_o wit_n forceable_a law_n confiscation_n premunire_n jail_n prison_n house_n of_o correction_n fines_n stocking_n whip_n execration_n commination_n and_o excommunication_n and_o what_o not_o that_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o worldly_a policy_n and_o now_o the_o battle_n be_v set_v though_o one_o party_n have_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o hand_n and_o all_o nation_n mark_v the_o issue_n remember_v the_o battle_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o and_o do_v no_o more_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o manifest_o say_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o limit_v he_o a_o way_n say_v as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v do_v my_o prophet_n nâ—_n harm_n to_o every_o kingdom_n nation_n and_o people_n who_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o rebuke_n upon_o whatsoever_o nation_n people_n or_o family_n that_o arise_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v then_o let_v all_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o neither_o be_v with_o we_o nor_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v enough_o and_o a_o little_a counsel_n to_o the_o prudent_a may_v suffice_v but_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v treat_v mostwhat_a about_o tithe_n and_o minister_n maintenance_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o also_o assent_v unto_o as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v tru_o so_o manifest_a in_o doctrine_n and_o work_n who_o sow_v unto_o we_o oâ—_n any_o people_n spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o reap_v of_o our_o temporal_a thing_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o these_o minister_n be_v and_o no_o other_o man_n direction_n for_o to_o the_o conscience_n be_v always_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a and_o not_o approve_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man._n second_o that_o our_o gift_n may_v be_v free_a and_o by_o no_o man_n compulsion_n be_v this_o be_v according_a to_o primitive_a example_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n order_n iâ—_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d time_n which_o all_o do_v conclude_v be_v the_o most_o pure_a time_n and_o will_v not_o this_o ease_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n of_o much_o trouble_n that_o he_o put_v himself_o unto_o and_o also_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o gospel-time_n but_o see_v i_o have_v run_v over_o the_o many_o particular_a judgement_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o and_o have_v give_v the_o best_a precedent_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o every_o age_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v divers_a thing_n be_v write_v by_o other_o hand_n this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o who_o do_v scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v upon_o these_o many_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v agreeable_a some_o of_o they_o in_o every_o age_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o positive_a truth_n believe_v among_o we_o which_o also_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o gospel-maintenance_n neither_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n at_o all_o oblige_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v parochial_a church_n and_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o parish_n profit_v concern_v these_o parish_n church_n about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o heavy_a stir_n at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o parish_n pay_v and_o a_o injunction_n for_o all_o to_o worship_v there_o be_v a_o very_a novelty_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v place_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yeâ—_n no_o limit_v to_o any_o such_o place_n nor_o no_o limit_v nor_o no_o tie_v to_o pay_v these_o be_v but_o set_v up_o at_o best_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o neither_o for_o as_o iâ—_n mention_v before_o the_o teacher_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n so_o call_v and_o the_o people_n do_v go_v to_o worship_v at_o any_o place_n and_o at_o their_o own_o freewill_n give_v their_o offering_n where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o year_n 1200._o as_o before_o be_v mention_v as_o learned_a sâ—ldeâ—_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o exact_a treatise_n of_o tithe_n as_o for_o the_o britain_n little_a or_o no_o testimony_n be_v extant_a of_o any_o credit_n that_o discover_v their_o order_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o after_o christ_n be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o when_o dabritius_n be_v bishop_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o his_o see_v appoint_v at_o lanâ—aff_n divers_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o oblation_n and_o other_o profit_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n likewise_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o church_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n martin_n in_o which_o austin_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o rome_n make_v their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o guildas_n say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 580._o the_o clergy_n have_v lordship_n have_v resort_n to_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n first_o parochia_fw-la or_o paraecia_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o first_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o saxon_n for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o diocese_n or_o otherwise_o for_o a_o limit_v place_n within_o that_o diocese_n call_v a_o less_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v these_o parish_n have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o be_v place_n where_o augustine_n send_v his_o monk_n unto_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o receive_v the_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o general_a treasury_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o than_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v rich_a they_o begin_v to_o build_v some_o house_n call_v church_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o old_a temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o pope_n gregory_n advise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o peopleâ—_n but_o now_o parish_n priest_n take_n ten_o and_o oblation_n also_o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o will_v neither_o build_v nor_o repair_v these_o mass-house_n and_o so_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o papists_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_a priest_n where_o they_o exercise_v their_o shriving_n but_o not_o so_o limit_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o
of_o they_o yet_o they_o say_v false_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o revolt_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v from_o the_o seed_n and_o join_v to_o another_o seed_n and_o their_o holy_a flesh_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o though_o as_o man_n they_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n still_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v neither_o unfulfil_v on_o god_n part_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o neither_o now_o be_v to_o natural_a generation_n or_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o intail_v here_o it_o be_v entail_v which_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o covenant_n stand_v not_o to_o man_n in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o office_n or_o authority_n but_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o infallible_a judge_n rule_n or_o guide_n as_o they_o walk_v by_o this_o and_o in_o this_o they_o can_v err_v and_o they_o err_v from_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v evident_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o divers_a age_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o visible_a as_o r._n e._n speak_v of_o yea_o and_o the_o great_a part_n too_o that_o have_v err_v and_o their_o path_n have_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o their_o habitation_n full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v and_o go_v aside_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o as_o they_o look_v that_o it_o still_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o visible_a profession_n though_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o heart_n too_o and_o violate_v his_o covenant_n yet_o still_o as_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v nor_o break_v on_o god_n part_n but_o stand_v with_o the_o seed_n forever_o who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a privilege_n nor_o external_a performance_n but_o only_o trust_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n manifest_a in_o they_o by_o which_o justification_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o know_v though_o they_o be_v holy_a faithful_a and_o true_a be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o hide_v from_o all_o eye_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ._n four_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o and_o this_o church_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a foundation_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o christ_n promise_n which_o more_o plentiful_o be_v pour_v forth_o after_o christ_n departure_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o great_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n heal_v the_o sick_a work_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o foresay_a gift_n be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o all_o these_o be_v instrumental_a though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o believe_v and_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n abroad_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o these_o aforesaid_a end_n abovementioned_a which_o tho_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o succession_n by_o way_n of_o office_n yet_o by_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v in_o part_n the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o such_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o they_o do_v perfect_a the_o saint_n or_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o raise_v up_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n to_o purge_v from_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n but_o you_o it_o seem_v can_v have_v these_o effect_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o they_o perfect_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o be_v minister_n in_o another_o world_n and_o this_o church_n thus_o gather_v and_o endue_v beforementioned_a with_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o that_o do_v sometime_o believe_v and_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o do_v walk_v disorderly_a as_o not_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o disorder_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o till_o manifest_a repentance_n be_v show_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o church_n do_v shed_v any_o man_n blood_n or_o burn_v any_o or_o give_v consent_n to_o destroy_v any_o instance_n if_o thou_o can_v though_o obstinate_a and_o heretic_n too_o and_o in_o this_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o your_o church_n be_v see_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o you_o out_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o r._n e._n argue_v further_o and_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o preserve_v this_o church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o teach_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n i_o may_v receive_v such_o error_n as_o may_v damn_v i_o unto_o which_o i_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v preserve_v this_o church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o teach_v error_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o guidance_n thereof_o and_o err_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o church_n do_v which_o be_v as_o true_o christian_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o christ_n promise_n of_o preservation_n out_o of_o error_n as_o ever_o rome_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o for_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o some_o for_o suffer_v it_o but_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n do_v not_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o these_o and_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n yes_o but_o there_o be_v a_o err_a from_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o that_o r._n e._n go_v about_o be_v to_o prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v unto_o though_o they_o perform_v nothing_o of_o their_o part_n in_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o direction_n and_o thus_o will_v limit_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v man_n go_v free_a with_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o he_o cite_v mat._n 28.20_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o lo_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v do_v as_o the_o
of_o faith_n for_o that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o r._n e._n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v strive_v about_o man_n cor._n 3.21_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v they_o not_o carnal_a that_o so_o glorify_a be_v peter_n crucify_v for_o we_o or_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o your_o visible_a church_n carnal_a who_o thus_o judge_v that_o christ_n intend_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o minister_n by_o which_o many_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v present_a it_o be_v very_o like_a will_v have_v instruct_v christ_n what_o to_o have_v say_v and_o bid_v he_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o grammar_n rule_n and_o construction_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v too_o mediate_v it_o seem_v and_o his_o confession_n too_o remote_a and_o antecedent_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n mean_v in_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v immediate_a and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o as_o immediate_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o sure_a a_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_n christ_n he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n ver._n 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o own_o interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o antecedent_n be_v peter_n confession_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o vers._n 16._o and_o wherein_o be_v peter_n bless_v but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o visible_a church_n with_o its_o two_o head_n independent_a head_n and_o dependent_a head_n which_o sure_o must_v have_v two_o body_n where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o r._n e._n and_o i_o hope_v from_o the_o ground_n that_o thou_o have_v here_o lay_v which_o do_v appear_v so_o clear_a to_o thou_o that_o none_o will_v be_v afraid_a nor_o judge_n that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n with_o two_o head_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v to_o have_v peter_n for_o its_o rock_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v he_o will_v have_v deny_v you_o all_o as_o setter_n up_o of_o man_n and_o slighter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o lawgiver_n director_n instructor_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n forever_o but_o r._n e._n go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v which_o among_o all_o these_o congregation_n now_o on_o earth_n which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v once_o find_v she_o and_o know_v that_o she_o be_v so_o assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o a_o error_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o dispute_v the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o we_o will_v have_v question_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o if_o this_o church_n this_o infallible_a guide_n shall_v teach_v we_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o desire_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o doubt_v it_o than_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v the_o verity_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o among_o all_o those_o congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o if_o thy_o eye_n can_v behold_v or_o if_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o before_o thou_o can_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v put_v out_o and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o thou_o that_o must_v be_v confound_v and_o turn_v into_o foolishness_n before_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o in_o its_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o undoubted_o which_o be_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n and_o do_v witness_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o measure_n of_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o who_o keep_v unviolated_a his_o statute_n and_o command_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_n from_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o that_o which_o fall_v man_n set_v up_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v sayer_n and_o doer_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n who_o publish_v the_o truth_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v who_o rejoice_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a performance_n who_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v according_a unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o congregation_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v one_o and_o do_v hold_v the_o one_o head_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o r._n e._n will_v not_o dispute_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n i_o question_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o submission_n in_o word_n and_o if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o world_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n at_o mount_n calvary_n that_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n and_o convey_v thither_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o to_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n there_o be_v good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n to_o question_n see_v that_o r._n e._n before_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a who_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o teach_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v both_o
the_o nation_n and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o light_n and_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o her_o nakedness_n must_v appear_v and_o her_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n in_o r._n be_v word_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n in_o any_o measure_n have_v open_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o r._n e._n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n divine_o propound_v neither_o she_o take_v from_o henceforth_o as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n rule_n and_o director_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z though_o she_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o have_v know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n that_o have_v bewitch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v water_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n r._n e._n boast_n of_o with_o her_o enchantment_n &_o sorcery_n which_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_a but_o fallible_a and_o as_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o convey_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o have_v spread_v abroad_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v put_v off_o all_o thâ—s_n under_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o infallibility_n and_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o high_a curse_n upon_o not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v disover_v all_o your_o deceit_n lay_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n cain_n weapon_n and_o your_o human_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o nation_n then_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o that_o plea_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v come_v forth_o with_o your_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o prevail_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v but_o oh_o you_o want_v these_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n power_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n further_o r._n e._n in_o his_o postscript_n have_v be_v confident_a of_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v his_o confidence_n do_v not_o misbecome_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v his_o all_o neither_o in_o his_o first_o nor_o second_o edition_n but_o have_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o speak_v as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o only_a and_o infallible_a guide_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a not_o to_o have_v boast_v when_o he_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n but_o when_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o methinks_v have_v be_v so_o unstable_a and_o unsettle_a as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a in_o opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o challenge_n and_o make_v such_o a_o vapour_n of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o you_o or_o all_o of_o you_o can_v answer_v as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v page_n the_o 9th_o these_o word_n be_v not_o become_v a_o man_n indeed_o who_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v such_o great_a bowel_n of_o charity_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v page_n the_o 86th_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v which_o he_o reckon_v so_o profound_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v answer_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o before_o r._n e._n be_v bear_v by_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a and_o good_a man_n who_o reason_n and_o weighty_a argument_n about_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a unto_o this_o day_n but_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o not_o only_o to_o the_o convince_v but_o also_o to_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o from_o that_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a practice_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n which_o r_o e._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v if_o particular_n shall_v be_v descend_v unto_o and_o though_o r._n e._n may_v reckon_v the_o reason_n thâ—t_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d down_o when_o he_o haâ—h_v the_o most_o what_o take_v at_o the_o gain_v and_o reckon_v they_o as_o impregnable_a yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o a_o understand_a eye_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n what_o other_o have_v do_v to_o answer_v his_o bold_a challenge_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o methinks_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v shall_v not_o let_v such_o boast_n go_v unreproved_a neither_o such_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o false_a suggestion_n as_o r._n e._n have_v make_v to_o viâ—ifie_v and_o debase_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n and_o see_v that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o rule_n all_o order_n all_o government_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o damnation_n by_o not_o submit_v unto_o whatsoever_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v impose_v how_o repugnant_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v without_o question_n though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o how_o it_o must_v become_v holy_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o receive_v because_o as_o r._n e._n say_v thâ—s_v church_n can_v err_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o do_v walk_v by_o a_o contrary_a rule_n and_o as_o r._n e._n say_v infallibility_n can_v contradict_v itself_o and_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o err_v then_o let_v r._n e._n and_o all_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o far_o wide_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o light_n from_o darkness_n so_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n sake_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n sake_n who_o can_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o changeable_a man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o can_v not_o do_v less_o than_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o r._n e._n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o boast_v of_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v answer_v and_o to_o reprove_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o unto_o and_o not_o to_o question_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v propound_v it_o as_o infallible_a most_o of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v deny_v and_o i_o can_v but_o give_v my_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n and_o let_v r._n e._n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o all_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o infallibility_n as_o entail_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o
plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a assertion_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o swear_v i_o say_v i_o can_v willing_o have_v be_v silent_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v find_v over_o and_o over_o again_o contend_v with_o every_o new_a opposer_n of_o those_o old_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v long_o before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o that_o people_n i_o own_o in_o judgement_n and_o conversation_n long_v ago_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o disadvantage_n we_o have_v adventure_v upon_o our_o low_a persecute_v imprison_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n condemn_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v expect_v our_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o gain_v much_o credit_n against_o such_o a_o eminent_a man_n as_o doctor_n smalwood_n again_o consider_v how_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lash_n and_o severity_n of_o a_o sharp_a law_n which_o some_o man_n in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n be_v far_o more_o rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o it_o than_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o supreme_a enactor_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o intention_n when_o they_o do_v enact_v it_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o discouragement_n unto_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o our_o god_n which_o we_o have_v know_v receive_v and_o believe_v be_v very_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n yea_o far_o more_o than_o either_o life_n or_o liberty_n and_o estate_n which_o some_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v upon_o truth_n be_v account_n or_o any_o external_a treasure_n or_o outward_a enjoyment_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o consider_v how_o the_o truth_n lie_v at_o stake_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v appear_v to_o some_o man_n apprehension_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v and_o own_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o positive_a truth_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n about_o this_o particular_a of_o swear_v at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o have_v strain_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o christian_n in_o some_o case_n notwithstanding_o christ_n prohibition_n and_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o of_o how_o little_a effect_n or_o force_v hiâ—_n reason_n be_v thou_o will_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n although_o his_o book_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o to_o be_v sufficient_a force_n to_o convince_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v have_v divers_a paper_n and_o book_n of_o dissenter_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n where_o he_o find_v any_o reason_n offer_v against_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o doctrine_n he_o have_v answer_v though_o indeed_o he_o have_v over-riden_a the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o have_v say_v little_a but_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o other_o opposer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v very_a like_o the_o doctor_n will_v count_v this_o but_o a_o loose_a discourse_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n yea_o indeed_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o then_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v exhibit_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o moment_n for_o that_o end_v only_o have_v i_o write_v to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n against_o all_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a interpretation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o that_o force_n and_o weight_n upon_o many_o conscience_n &_o so_o evident_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o man_n fall_a reason_n and_o conception_n which_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a to_o answer_v or_o weigh_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n err_v from_o and_o mingle_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n together_o &_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n among_o they_o for_o doctrine_n and_o then_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o this_o long_a time_n of_o antâ—christ's_n reign_n and_o the_o false_a church_n visibility_n wherein_o she_o have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o a._n s._n bring_v as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v swear_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n since_o christ_n give_v out_o that_o command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o very_a strength_n of_o they_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a.s._n have_v publish_v they_o without_o vary_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o answer_v thou_o may_v peruse_v and_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o weigh_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o for_o unto_o that_o i_o appeal_v which_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a thing_n then_o council_n or_o nation_n or_o consent_v of_o multitude_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o live_v his_o life_n nor_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o have_v not_o that_o advantage_n that_o some_o opposer_n have_v of_o other_o labour_n as_o to_o bring_v author_n of_o divers_a age_n that_o deny_v to_o swear_v though_o not_o only_o some_o there_o be_v but_o many_o but_o alas_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o a._n s._n and_o other_o for_o fanatic_n and_o heterodox_n and_o so_o their_o say_n will_v seem_v of_o less_o force_n but_o however_o i_o have_v not_o much_o strive_v neither_o shall_v to_o fetch_v thing_n from_o far_o in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a unto_o many_o that_o there_o need_v not_o multitude_n of_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o oath_n among_o true_a christian_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o understanding_n oath_n no_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o a._n smalwood_n d._n d._n as_o i_o understand_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o preach_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o carlisle_n i_o suppose_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n then_o hold_v the_o 17_o the_o day_n of_o august_n 1664._o since_o which_o i_o perceive_v many_o addition_n by_o reason_n and_o paraphrase_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o print_v at_o york_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o have_v vindicated_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o author_n how_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o subject_n mat._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o book_n of_o his_o i_o have_v peruse_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n serious_o to_o the_o end_v i_o may_v own_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o it_o not_o as_o one_o be_v glue_v to_o a_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n but_o what_o as_o carry_v demonstration_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n well_o know_v and_o believe_v among_o we_o to_o have_v our_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o see_v myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v great_a sufferer_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o be_v true_o and_o conscientious_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o see_v so_o large_a thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o hand_n in_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v believe_v which_o yet_o stand_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o gainsaying_n that_o it_o have_v have_v by_o many_o hand_n i_o can_v have_v be_v whole_o silent_a and_o have_v refer_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o
that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n but_o that_o i_o perceive_v a._n smalwood_n have_v render_v that_o people_n which_o i_o own_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o have_v great_o gain_v say_v &_o vilify_v all_o such_o as_o ever_o do_v or_o do_v deny_v swear_v upon_o never_a so_o conscientious_a account_n as_o erroneous_a and_o as_o only_o spring_v from_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o and_o have_v render_v all_o with_o reproach_n and_o disdain_n as_o fanatic_n who_o descent_n from_o he_o with_o disdainful_a and_o reproachful_a name_n to_o represent_v we_o as_o odious_a as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o tender_a and_o conscientious_a people_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o man_n be_v sufferer_n and_o great_a sufferer_n too_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n whereby_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o more_o persecution_n &_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o beside_o this_o discourse_n it_o seem_v be_v cry_v up_o as_o the_o most_o exquisite_a that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o as_o unanswerable_a and_o that_o we_o who_o deny_v to_o swear_v will_v abolish_v all_o judicable_a proceed_n and_o make_v they_o nothing_o this_o discourse_n be_v print_v as_o a._n s._n in_o his_o 12._o page_n say_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o forsake_v so_o irrational_a a_o opinion_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o error_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o beside_o many_o other_o exspect_v it_o must_v effect_v some_o great_a matter_n reply_n i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o i_o to_o write_v something_o in_o reply_n thereunto_o through_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o love_v not_o contention_n neither_o strife_n about_o word_n but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v steadfast_o believe_v by_o divers_a faithful_a professor_n and_o sufferer_n both_o former_o and_o now_o however_o by_o a._n smalwood_n account_v and_o reproach_v by_o that_o disdainful_a name_n of_o fanatic_n a_o word_n late_o invent_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n where_o many_o of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a reproach_n come_v from_o i_o be_v engage_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o this_o say_a book_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n but_o in_o duty_n as_o by_o conscience_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o then_o my_o outward_a liberty_n or_o all_o i_o have_v to_o loose_v for_o it_o which_o i_o and_o many_o more_o at_o this_o day_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o be_v find_v violate_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o have_v steadfast_o believe_v be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o subject_n a._n smalwood_n have_v take_v to_o treat_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o gainsay_v and_o pervert_v be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n mat._n 5.34_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v or_o think_v that_o one_o who_o account_v himself_o a_o doctor_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v choose_v christ_n own_o word_n to_o plead_v against_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o that_o ever_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a from_o these_o word_n in_o gospel-time_n or_o that_o swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v but_o what_o will_v this_o man_n encounter_v with_o or_o what_o will_v not_o he_o oppose_v if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n on_o his_o side_n it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o gainsay_v what_o we_o say_v and_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o make_v they_o seem_v erroneous_a and_o to_o make_v our_o intention_n one_o thing_n and_o our_o word_n another_o when_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v christ_n doctrine_n his_o express_a word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o his_o intention_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n what_o do_v we_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o its_o fearful_a to_o think_v what_o conclusion_n some_o will_v make_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o intend_a design_n but_o methinks_v a._n s._n may_v have_v be_v more_o considerate_a then_o to_o have_v take_v christ_n own_a doctrine_n and_o word_n to_o oppose_v christ_n intention_n or_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n import_v but_o rather_o have_v choose_v some_o other_o subject_a but_o what_o matter_n make_v many_o of_o subject_n for_o with_o a_o consequence_n or_o two_o and_o a_o little_a logic_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o turn_v thing_n any_o way_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v darkness_n be_v light_a and_o light_n be_v darkness_n and_o what_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v it_o so_o to_o appear_v if_o they_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n for_o by_o this_o man_n have_v be_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a and_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o four_o page_n he_o say_v he_o will_v clear_v his_o intention_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o this_o text_n the_o one_o wind_n it_o up_o to_o too_o high_a a_o note_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v forbid_v all_o swear_v whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o page_n he_o say_v this_o error_n be_v mask_v under_o a_o fair_a colour_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piety_n but_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v all_o judicature_n and_o take_v away_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o emergent_a suit_n and_o controversy_n and_o be_v it_o grant_v say_v a._n smalwood_n we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v if_o not_o to_o disow_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n yet_o to_o disobey_v their_o loyal_a command_n as_o have_v a_o counterâ—and_n from_o christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v such_o who_o in_o despite_n of_o this_o text_n to_o common_o rash_o profane_o and_o false_o swear_v answ._n who_o do_v the_o great_a violence_n to_o this_o scripture_n whether_o a._n s._n who_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v raise_v from_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n who_o make_v christ_n plain_n and_o express_v word_n one_o thing_n and_o his_o intention_n another_o i_o leave_v to_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n to_o judge_v off_o or_o they_o that_o say_v christ_n intend_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o intend_v i_o say_v let_v all_o see_v and_o consider_v where_o the_o violence_n lie_v and_o in_o who_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o wind_v it_o up_o by_o that_o note_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n intend_v it_o as_o after_z will_v be_v make_v more_o evient_o to_o appear_v &_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o error_n but_o truth_n to_o believe_v christ_n word_n whoare_n truth_n more_o than_o a._n s._n his_o conjectural_a supposition_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v error_n mask_v but_o truth_n reveal_v and_o christ_n speak_v and_o declare_v it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o a._n s._n and_o many_o more_o have_v put_v a_o mask_n and_o a_o vail_n upon_o christ_n word_n and_o will_v hoodwink_a all_o and_o lead_v they_o blindfold_o after_o their_o imagination_n and_o crooked_a path_n wind_v and_o turn_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n that_o lead_v into_o darkness_n and_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n from_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n command_n viz._n swear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v it_o overthrow_v all_o justice_n and_o judicatories_n be_v it_o not_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n establish_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v before_o they_o and_o may_v not_o every_o truth_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o 19.15_o witness_n and_o all_o emergent_a suit_n &_o controversy_n end_v according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n after_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o judgement_n give_v according_o and_o that_o without_o the_o needless_a and_o cumbersome_a formality_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o which_o be_v sometime_o this_o and_o
that_o lead_v into_o variance_n and_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o everlasting_a righteousness_n again_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o sin_n enter_v and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v even_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o no_o long_o so_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n unbelief_n transgression_n discord_n variance_n and_o strife_n and_o idolatry_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o correct_v and_o reprove_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o limit_n unto_o that_o nature_n but_o christ_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o cease_v strife_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v again_o the_o law_n be_v add_v as_o a_o cure_n and_o a_o remedy_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o ill_a distemper_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o doctor_n gauden_n give_v why_o solemn_a swear_v shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o judical_a proceed_n among_o christian_n to_o take_v away_o jealousy_n distrust_n dissimulation_n fraud_n unsatisfaction_n and_o insecurity_n and_o quote_v grotius_n that_o swear_v be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o and_o moral_o or_o preceptive_o but_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o remedy_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v true_o such_o we_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o effect_n follow_v all_o jealousy_n distrust_n dissimulation_n and_o strife_n and_o insecurity_n and_o so_o the_o remedy_n to_o wit_n oath_n cease_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n why_o oath_n be_v permit_v to_o end_v strife_n and_o strife_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o variance_n and_o discord_n and_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o answer_v the_o strife_n and_o that_o part_n for_o love_n fulfil_v the_o law_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o the_o neighbour_n end_v strife_n and_o so_o put_v swear_v the_o mean_n to_o end_v strife_n and_o the_o remedy_n out_o of_o place_n and_o date_n but_o a._n s._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o oath_n advise_o and_o reverent_o take_v upon_o necessary_a occasion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o displease_v god_n or_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o one_o and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o they_o prince_n be_v secure_v of_o their_o subject_n allegiance_n and_o general_n of_o their_o soldier_n fidelity_n league_n confirm_v betwixt_o nation_n every_o man_n be_v just_o right_o maintain_v offender_n discover_v and_o due_o punish_v and_o controversy_n and_o suit_n decide_v and_o these_o be_v such_o great_a and_o good_a end_n that_o man_n can_v be_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o security_n or_o happiness_n without_o they_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o great_a and_o good_a end_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o oath_n which_o a._n s._n conceive_v that_o man_n can_v subsist_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o security_n without_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reverend_a take_n and_o all_o the_o solemn_a take_n and_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o oath_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o answer_v the_o end_n purpose_v for_o where_o perfidiousness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n and_o jealousy_n and_o strife_n be_v which_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o as_o among_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o swear_v yet_o oath_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o bind_v they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o see_v that_o to_o stand_v to_o such_o obligation_n will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n or_o present_a safety_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v what_o security_n have_v the_o pope_n when_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n by_o oath_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o swear_v reverent_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o the_o then_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o obligation_n all_o be_v break_v and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n deny_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8_o the_o and_o edward_z 6_o the_o in_o their_o time_n all_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o how_o much_o security_n be_v the_o nation_n in_o when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n though_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o bishope_n and_o prelate_n do_v all_o swear_v against_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o behold_v it_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n again_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elizabeth_n renounce_v again_o and_o of_o lâ—tter_a day_n what_o oath_n have_v be_v exact_v first_o by_o one_o and_o then_o by_o another_o and_o one_o party_n contrary_a to_o another_o though_o every_o pâ—rty_n fancy_v a_o security_n for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o prove_v of_o no_o more_o effect_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o degree_n more_o secure_a than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o indeed_o that_o frequent_a swear_v have_v make_v man_n be_v get_v into_o a_o custom_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o light_a thing_n unto_o they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v general_n how_o have_v they_o turn_v one_o way_n and_o another_o way_n and_o soudier_n the_o like_a so_o that_o one_o may_v conclude_v indeed_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v no_o more_o of_o but_o even_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n while_o that_o bear_v up_o head_n and_o be_v exalt_v that_o to_o please_v the_o present_a time_n and_o power_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v devout_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o if_o it_o come_v under_o any_o eclipse_n or_o diminution_n than_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o no_o long_o oblige_v so_o that_o indeed_o their_o oath_n be_v become_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o for_o controversy_n we_o see_v they_o begin_v many_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o disiention_n and_o discord_n but_o end_v few_o for_o why_o may_v not_o all_o these_o foresay_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v secure_v and_o as_o well_o and_o the_o good_a and_o great_a end_n accomplish_v that_o a._n s._n plead_v for_o by_o true_a evidence_n of_o every_o one_o concern_v in_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a relation_n by_o declare_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v it_o unto_o man_n as_o necessity_n require_v without_o oath_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o foresay_a state_n have_v as_o much_o security_n and_o subsist_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o then_o by_o all_o this_o swear_v which_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o judaisme_n then_o to_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o they_o among_o christian_n if_o any_o at_o all_o who_o dare_v not_o swear_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_a christ_n or_o deny_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o swear_v that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o nation_n since_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o that_o be_v more_o look_v upon_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o more_o than_o any_o legality_n necessity_n or_o security_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v christianâ—_n sum_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o swear_v that_o be_v impose_v now_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o custom_n which_o jer._n 10.3_o be_v account_v to_o be_v vain_a neither_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o inch_n of_o ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o â—lory_n to_o god_n as_o a._n s._n tell_v on_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v add_v or_o superadd_v to_o whatever_o god_n command_v as_o to_o matter_n or_o form_n be_v but_o will-worship_n at_o the_o best_a and_o a_o make_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o command_v or_o practise_v before_o imperfect_a and_o no_o way_n sufficient_a but_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v after_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v four_o argument_n have_v christ_n intend_v universal_o to_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o than_o those_o amplification_n neither_o by_o heaven_n
65.16_o where_o he_o conclude_v that_o amen_o seem_v either_o to_o be_v a_o name_n or_o a_o epithet_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o homily_n against_o swear_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v swear_v divers_a time_n and_o further_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n himself_o swear_v psalm_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o so_o conclude_v that_o christ_n forbid_v not_o all_o swear_v unto_o this_o bp._n gauden_n though_o he_o strain_n and_o screw_n very_o hard_a as_o a._n s._n do_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o bend_v to_o their_o inclination_n will_v needs_o have_v amen_o or_o very_o very_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n doctor_n gauden_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o capellus_n out_o of_o rabbi_n johnas_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la forma_fw-la jurandi_fw-la apud_fw-la judeos_fw-la but_o he_o conclude_v doubtful_o and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o next_o degree_n unto_o a_o oath_n but_o a.s._n think_v he_o have_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n with_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o author_n that_o very_o very_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v only_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a in_o sermon_n and_o not_o in_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a end_n he_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a will_v serve_v his_o turn_n the_o magistrate_n exact_v oath_n he_o seem_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o priest_n swear_v lawful_o out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o christ_n sermon_n but_o this_o his_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a and_o be_v but_o trifle_v in_o the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o he_o have_v no_o adversary_n viz._n that_o they_o do_v swear_v though_o never_o exact_v under_o penalty_n the_o second_o we_o conclude_v to_o be_v no_o oath_n viz._n amen_o amen_n or_o very_o very_o which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n why_o have_v it_o not_o and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o accept_v as_o such_o for_o we_o have_v say_v more_o than_o this_o and_o can_v do_v in_o truth_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v far_o from_o amount_v to_o a_o oath_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o which_o argue_v plain_o that_o what_o s._n f._n and_o r._n h._n have_v say_v though_o a._n s._n quarrel_n with_o it_o that_o sure_o the_o magistrate_n in_o england_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o priest_n doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o do_v why_o be_v so_o many_o sentence_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n with_o confiscation_n of_o all_o land_n and_o good_n to_o the_o ruinate_n of_o many_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n which_o a._n s._n know_v little_a of_o and_o for_o ought_v i_o know_v such_o a_o discourse_n as_o this_o may_v add_v affliction_n to_o their_o bond_n and_o misery_n to_o their_o suffering_n and_o yet_o these_o have_v never_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o we_o say_v very_o very_o or_o true_o true_o or_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n or_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o god_n presence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_v never_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o magistrate_n in_o any_o judicature_n that_o ever_o we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n and_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o i._o penington_n how_o that_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o it_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o court_n and_o also_o to_o the_o king_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o i._n p._n have_v write_v which_o be_v wholesome_a just_a and_o good_a and_o sound_n and_o condescend_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n can_v do_v as_o about_o the_o premise_n to_o pacify_v &_o satisfy_v all_o who_o it_o concern_v that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o rigorous_a manner_n against_o the_o true_o conscientious_a and_o so_o in_o let_v they_o know_v what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o what_o we_o can_v not_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o any_o may_v seem_v to_o own_o as_o sufficient_a in_o private_a we_o never_o find_v it_o in_o public_a or_o in_o any_o case_n of_o concernment_n but_o rather_o they_o know_v beforehand_o what_o will_v ensnare_v we_o have_v set_v the_o snare_n and_o run_v we_o into_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o a._n s._n will_v have_v to_o be_v oath_n as_o god_n be_v witness_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o very_o very_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o say_v the_o law_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o for_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v swear_v he_o say_v to_o act_v according_a to_o law_n and_o the_o law_n prescribe_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o formality_n oath_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o accept_v thereof_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o say_v before_o see_v that_o oath_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o many_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o necessary_a discourse_n for_o a._n s._n to_o have_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n that_o these_o thing_n in_o testimony_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v give_v have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v stand_v upon_o the_o formality_n see_v that_o which_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o deny_v though_o we_o except_v against_o the_o formality_n which_o be_v now_o use_v and_o have_v no_o example_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o let_v a._n s._n tell_v the_o ruler_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n be_v too_o strict_a and_o the_o penalty_n exceed_v the_o transgression_n far_o as_o for_o a_o man_n for_o not_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o lay_v it_o upon_o a_o bible_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o say_v after_o a_o clerk_n or_o a_o crier_n i_o swear_v and_o the_o like_a needless_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o without_o at_o least_o a_o show_n of_o evil_a in_o they_o yet_o for_o not_o do_v and_o observe_v these_o formality_n though_o those_o thing_n which_o a._n saint_n and_o other_o call_v swear_v we_o have_v condescend_v unto_o yet_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o insufficient_a though_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v a_o oath_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v so_o nor_o account_v so_o except_o the_o aforesaid_a needless_a trifle_n be_v observe_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o hard_a thing_n and_o far_o from_o equity_n justice_n and_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n as_o confiscation_n of_o land_n and_o good_n and_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o want_v of_o observe_v of_o these_o trifle_a groundless_a needless_a ceremony_n and_o formality_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o beseem_a christian_n and_o whether_o the_o law_n have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o this_o case_n which_o expose_v so_o many_o to_o so_o great_a suffering_n which_o we_o in_o conscience_n do_v except_v against_o as_o well_o as_o oath_n and_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n far_o exceed_v the_o crime_n if_o it_o be_v any_o but_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n to_o keep_v to_o yea_o and_o nay_o or_o that_o which_o amount_v to_o it_o in_o all_o their_o communication_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o primitive_a christian_n example_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o swear_v and_o as_o for_o amen_o amen_n very_o very_o be_v no_o more_o than_o true_o true_o and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ardent_a and_o a_o fervent_a speech_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v wherein_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v or_o it_o be_v truth_n from_o which_o and_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o compare_v amen_o with_o the_o 65._o of_o isa._n and_o 16._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o false_a god_n which_o be_v lie_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathenish_a god_n which_o be_v not_o true_a god_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v not_o save_v he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v when_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n or_o immortality_n be_v name_v or_o mention_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n as_o when_o truth_n be_v speak_v for_o these_o be_v as_o much_o epithet_n of_o god_n as_o true_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o though_o your_o church_n in_o a_o homily_n against_o swear_v do_v
gospel_n and_o what_o the_o gospel_n allow_v of_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o law_n cit_v this_o prophecy_n of_o isa._n 45.23_o compare_v it_o with_o rom._n the_o 14_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v where_o in_o isaiah_n before_o cite_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n and_o in_o philippian_n the_o 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v who_o all_o be_v to_o obey_v unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o apostle_n cite_v again_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o he_o viz._n jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o ver_fw-la the_o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v or_o judge_v that_o if_o god_n have_v require_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n among_o christian_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o shall_v alter_v the_o word_n as_o to_o put_v confess_v instead_o of_o swear_v see_v he_o say_v he_o use_v always_o plainness_n of_o speech_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v plainness_n and_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v who_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o who_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o never_o either_o command_v or_o exhort_v any_o to_o swear_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o all_o his_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a i_o say_v we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o render_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o put_v in_o confession_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o before_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.23_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o whatever_o a._n s._n look_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o derogatory_n both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o forbid_v to_o swear_v and_o the_o other_o for_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o alter_v the_o prophet_n word_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o a._n s._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o that_o some_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o observe_v some_o thing_n yea_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v neither_o the_o scripture_n break_v if_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o every_o command_n and_o the_o time_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v and_o the_o service_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o this_o about_o oath_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o idolatry_n to_o end_v strife_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v but_o among_o true_a christian_n indeed_o strife_n be_v end_v and_o peace_n be_v come_v and_o they_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v do_v away_o for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n sin_n and_o transgression_n diffidence_n and_o unbelief_n and_o strife_n and_o no_o necessity_n of_o they_o among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o morality_n that_o do_v remain_v be_v confession_n or_o say_v or_o testimony_n in_o true_a word_n in_o any_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o conform_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n twelve_o and_o last_o argument_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n council_n bishop_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o have_v never_o forbid_v swear_v as_o altogether_o unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o homily_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inveigh_v much_o against_o swear_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v only_o against_o customary_a oath_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n preach_v so_o much_o against_o swear_v that_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v that_o sermon_n till_o they_o will_v leave_v that_o profane_a custom_n of_o swear_v but_o the_o father_n be_v less_o cautelous_a but_o with_o great_a vehemency_n enveigh_v against_o common_a swear_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n but_o not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o necessary_a oath_n but_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n god_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o athanasius_n yet_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o profane_a swear_v yet_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o swear_v again_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_v and_o his_o christ_n be_v witness_v all_o which_o clear_o show_v they_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o voluntary_a take_v a_o oath_n much_o less_o in_o judical_a proceed_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n approve_v this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v christ_n meaning_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o teach_v and_o practise_v quite_o contrary_a or_o else_o christ_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o swear_v to_o assert_v the_o former_a be_v to_o profess_v all_o that_o go_v before_o either_o dunce_n or_o devil_n reply_n whatever_o a._n s._n conclude_v &_o think_v he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o consent_n among_o christian_n as_o he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v christ_n prohibit_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o likewise_o james_n the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v esteem_v so_o strict_a exact_a and_o cautious_a of_o their_o assert_v or_o promise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o sactity_n credit_n of_o their_o possession_n yea_o among_o unbeliever_n that_o it_o be_v security_n enough_o in_o all_o case_n to_o say_v christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n as_o justin_n martyr_n assert_n and_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v any_o further_a to_o any_o oath_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n they_o repeat_v this_o as_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n they_o can_v give_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o veracity_n of_o their_o bare_a record_n and_o thus_o much_o bishop_n gauden_n confess_v and_o also_o in_o the_o 36._o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o swear_v now_o be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n but_o christian_n true_o such_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n unbelief_n and_o distrust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n among_o they_o either_o public_a or_o private_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o polybus_n observe_v in_o the_o better_o and_o simple_a age_n of_o the_o world_n oath_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o judicature_n but_o after_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v increase_v oath_n increase_v as_o a_o only_a remedy_n to_o cure_v and_o restrain_v those_o evil_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o those_o be_v christian_n that_o name_n christ_n name_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n and_o since_o the_o perilous_a time_n come_v on_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o such_o go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o the_o false_a church_n begin_v to_o rise_v to_o dignity_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a though_o she_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o pervert_v this_o as_o she_o have_v do_v many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o beguile_v thc_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o make_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n rev._n
thereunto_o be_v witness_v by_o divers_a in_o after_o age_n beforementioned_a which_o a._n s._n will_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v call_v they_o so_o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a who_o always_o call_v themselves_o orthodox_n and_o other_o heterodox_n that_o do_v not_o sing_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n in_o swear_v and_o every_o thing_n else_o when_o once_o they_o have_v get_v up_o into_o pompious_a lordly_a dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o a._n s_o insert_v in_o his_o marginal_a note_n that_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v inferior_a in_o hungary_n and_o transilvania_n swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n basil_n or_o other_o who_o he_o call_v reform_v what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o to_o the_o convincement_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v prohibit_v it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n what_o be_v all_o that_o a.s._n have_v say_v in_o his_o argument_n to_o dissenter_n satisfaction_n who_o know_v hundred_o of_o thing_n wherein_o as_o much_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o fight_v even_o to_o blood_n with_o each_o other_o about_o their_o fancy_a formality_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o against_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o against_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o the_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o substantial_a truth_n itself_o we_o say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o some_o that_o dissent_n from_o a._n s._n his_o judgement_n and_o other_o he_o call_v reform_v who_o faith_n stand_v high_a than_o the_o wisdom_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n who_o can_v consent_v so_o as_o to_o lead_v their_o faith_n and_o reason_n captive_a after_o they_o to_o try_v this_o or_o any_o other_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o agree_v in_o this_o though_o you_o damn_v one_o another_o in_o other_o matter_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o show_v only_o they_o err_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o you_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o thy_o conclusion_n which_o thou_o accorde_o with_o be_o false_a that_o though_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n command_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a do_v not_o forbid_v it_o neither_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n practise_v it_o who_o be_v under_o another_o covenant_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o a._n s._n by_o that_o he_o call_v voluntary_a swear_v which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o though_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v vain_a swear_v and_o customary_a oath_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o look_v not_o like_o himself_o but_o seem_v to_o tolerate_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o conclude_v as_o a._n s._n say_v that_o all_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v christ_n mind_n nor_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v many_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o former_a age_n and_o latter_a though_o we_o shall_v never_o strive_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o heathen_a or_o nation_n that_o become_v as_o water_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o that_o rabble_n which_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.4_o and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v still_o some_o testimony_n bear_v through_o age_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n stand_v in_o force_n and_o in_o that_o latitude_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o notwithstanding_o a.s._n his_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o many_o more_o as_o to_o forbid_v all_o oath_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o his_o disciple_n true_o such_o in_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o particular_a bishop_n as_o otha_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n in_o germany_n and_o basilius_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v and_o though_o a._n s._n can_v trace_v it_o beyond_o pelagius_n or_o manicheus_fw-la yet_o we_o know_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v it_o and_o also_o the_o essean_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v refuse_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o even_o in_o judicature_n for_o josephus_n a_o jew_n say_v of_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o swear_v among_o they_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a likewise_o st_n basil_n commend_v chinas_n a_o famous_a greek_a that_o he_o suffer_v a_o fine_a of_o three_o talent_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v save_v it_o by_o swear_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o shall_v christian_n true_o such_o with_o who_o truth_n abide_v and_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v come_v short_a of_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v among_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o virtuous_a of_o they_o call_v heathen_a shall_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o day_n who_o be_v in_o unbelief_n fraud_n infirmity_n contention_n be_v condemn_v by_o these_o shall_v not_o this_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o swear_v and_o deny_v all_o oath_n be_v set_v above_o this_o who_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o their_o communication_n according_a unto_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o this_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v not_o this_o more_o gospel-like_a to_o say_v speak_v testify_z &_o do_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v back_o to_o judaisme_n or_o into_o contention_n strife_n emulation_n and_o distrust_n that_o the_o swearer_n be_v in_o false_o repute_v christian_n and_o yet_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o have_v do_v with_o a.s._n his_o negative_a part_n i_o come_v to_o his_o affirmative_a part_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o have_v say_v more_o in_o clear_v of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n only_o forbid_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o affirmative_a discourse_n and_o the_o pharisee_n interpretation_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a expositor_n upon_o this_o text_n first_o promisary_a oath_n be_v here_o chief_o forbid_v two_o other_o think_v that_o christ_n here_o forbid_v such_o oath_n as_o then_o be_v use_v in_o common_a discourse_n three_o other_o say_v that_o profane_a false_a rash_a and_o vain_a oath_n be_v general_o here_o prohibit_v 4thly_a many_o understand_v that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v forbid_v but_o not_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o last_o of_o all_o a.s._n give_v his_o thought_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v what_o the_o law_n have_v command_v but_o only_o the_o pharisaical_a corrupt_a gloss_n thereon_o and_o the_o irreligious_a practice_n of_o the_o misinform_v jew_n and_o cite_v origen_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o by_o creature_n and_o a._n s._n further_o say_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v they_o to_o affirm_v whatever_o they_o have_v promise_v swear_v by_o god_n they_o under_o a_o specious_a pretention_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a upon_o a_o slight_a occasion_n fall_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n which_o grotius_n show_v out_o of_o philo_n judeus_fw-la which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o easy_a thereby_o to_o delude_v such_o credulous_a people_n as_o believe_v those_o oath_n which_o themselves_o neither_o thought_n obligatory_a nor_o mean_v to_o keep_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o to_o swear_v by_o several_a creature_n as_o by_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n be_v not_o bind_v christ_n reprove_v they_o as_o blind_a guide_n upon_o that_o account_n mat._n 23.16_o and_o further_o they_o teach_v it_o be_v perjury_n indeed_o to_o break_v a_o oath_n if_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v by_o god_n but_o not_o if_o he_o have_v only_o swear_v by_o creature_n in_o exposition_n of_o which_o christ_n forbid_v all_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n rabbi_n that_o such_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v yet_o be_v
take_v be_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o creature_n relation_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o christ_n reckon_v they_o among_o sinful_a oath_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v only_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o denial_n in_o their_o communication_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o further_o that_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o creature_n in_o their_o mutual_a converse_n or_o communication_n and_o this_o he_o have_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o in_o his_o book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o further_a latitude_n that_o he_o will_v allow_v unto_o christ_n prohibition_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o interpretation_n beforementioned_a he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n gauden_n also_o who_o have_v contend_v as_o hard_o for_o some_o swear_v as_o a._n s._n have_v and_o i_o perceive_v that_o a._n s._n have_v read_v the_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gauden_n publish_v by_o that_o precious_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n samuel_n fisher_n who_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel-truth_n against_o all_o swear_v who_o answer_n stand_v firm_a and_o his_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o force_n and_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a though_o a._n s._n have_v a_o little_a here_o and_o there_o carp_v at_o and_o have_v bite_v at_o the_o heel_n but_o have_v not_o make_v void_a at_o all_o his_o answer_n which_o will_v live_v as_o a_o live_a testimony_n in_o generation_n to_o come_v as_o consonant_a unto_o christ_n doctrine_n wherein_o he_o prohibit_v all_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n reply_v though_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o different_a author_n that_o be_v allege_v and_o also_o in_o a.s._n his_o word_n that_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n jerusalem_n and_o vain_a oath_n be_v forbid_v and_o customary_a oath_n and_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o false_a interpretation_n yet_o all_o this_o come_v short_a of_o christ_n mind_n and_o of_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n sermon_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o all_o he_o have_v say_v will_v not_o help_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v viz._n the_o justification_n of_o any_o or_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o swear_v or_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o limit_a sense_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o the_o universal_a term_n in_o the_o 2._o text_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o swear_v and_o though_o a._n s._n often_o tell_v we_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v what_o the_o law_n have_v command_v neither_o give_v any_o new_a positive_a law_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sure_o have_v forget_v himself_o much_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n still_o uphold_v as_o baptism_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o whether_o be_v this_o a_o new_a institution_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v it_o a_o institution_n in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o moses_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a._n s._n his_o argument_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o give_v no_o new_a commandment_n neither_o institute_v any_o new_a ordinance_n and_o than_o what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o two_o great_a mystery_n as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v but_o he_o have_v ravel_v out_o and_o spin_v out_o his_o thread_n so_o long_o that_o he_o often_o run_v off_o his_o leg_n and_o though_o a._n s._n do_v often_o urge_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o therefore_o have_v say_v false_o that_o christ_n swear_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o he_o have_v give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o precedent_n for_o christian_n then_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o though_o he_o sometime_o urge_v that_o such_o oath_n as_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o that_o text_n mat._n 5.38_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v sometime_o before_o his_o death_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o end_v till_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o oath_n will_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o text_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v what_o the_o law_n command_v but_o though_o this_o prohibition_n be_v give_v out_o before_o his_o death_n yet_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o gospel-time_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n before_o it_o and_o behind_o it_o viz._n of_o divorce_n and_o of_o deportment_n towards_o injurious_a one_o and_o enemy_n so_o in_o this_o of_o oath_n christ_n prohibit_v and_o condemn_v not_o only_o those_o gross_a abuse_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v a_o dispensation_n for_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a indulgency_n which_o abuse_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o pharisaical_a false_a gloss_n too_o much_o lose_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n by_o moses_n by_o their_o deprave_a example_n or_o popular_a custom_n but_o christ_n condemn_v and_o prohibit_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n distrust_n and_o wicked_a cruelty_n god_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n indulge_v they_o in_o and_o give_v they_o both_o a_o dispensation_n and_o a_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v of_o old_a time_n before_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n come_v in_o some_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v in_o innocency_n and_o be_v merciful_a as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o the_o law_n say_v deut._n 24.12_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wise_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n &_o then_o she_o may_v go_v &_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n but_o i_o say_v who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v abultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n mat._n 5.32_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o irregular_a practice_n of_o the_o misinform_v jew_n be_v forbid_v but_o even_o that_o which_o the_o law_n not_o only_o permit_v and_o allow_v and_o dispense_v with_o but_o command_v be_v for_o bid_v and_o another_o thing_n enjoin_v and_o in_o cause_n of_o injury_n as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n this_o be_v the_o law_n exod._n 21.44_o levit._fw-la 24.20_o deut._n 19.20_o and_o this_o be_v command_v but_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o a_o man_n sue_v thou_o at_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o mat._n 5.39_o 40_o 41._o so_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o further_a thing_n but_o even_o another_o thing_n command_v by_o christ._n further_o the_o law_n say_v exod._n 20.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v mat._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_v after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n though_o a._n s._n say_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n i_o say_v that_o be_v find_v which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n might_n and_o do_v spoil_v their_o enemy_n the_o gentile_n and_o canaanites_n and_o egyptian_n and_o amalekites_n and_o have_v a_o command_n so_o to_o do_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o root_n they_o out_o and_o yet_o to_o help_v his_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n under_o a_o burden_n if_o he_o be_v belong_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o personal_o hate_v he_o and_o not_o a_o amalekite_n one_o of_o that_o curse_a race_n but_o this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o many_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o
the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o because_o swear_v be_v a_o sin_n above_o all_o sin_n can_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o be_v render_v yes_o yet_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o austin_n and_o a._n s._n too_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v one_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o swear_v the_o truth_n when_o call_v unto_o it_o under_o the_o law_n why_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o not_o that_o swear_v be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n but_o lest_o we_o contract_v a_o habit_n thereof_o and_o then_o possible_o by_o rash_a oath_n we_o shall_v offend_v god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o say_v he_o then_o in_o especial_a manner_n forbear_v forswear_n and_o any_o other_o oath_n say_v a._n s._n must_v be_v restrain_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o oath_n whatever_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v say_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n end_n and_o scope_n and_o the_o reason_n fall_v short_a that_o be_v render_v but_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v they_o be_v jew_n unto_o who_o he_o wrought_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v who_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v run_v into_o that_o custom_n of_o vain_a swear_v by_o creature_n as_o heaven_n earth_n jerusalem_n head_n and_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o though_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v some_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o may_v under_o the_o law_n swear_v â—erious_a or_o solemn_a oath_n and_o be_v not_o so_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n under_o which_o among_o they_o some_o oath_n be_v lawful_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o do_v as_o well_o in_o swear_v so_o now_o as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o though_o adultery_n and_o murder_n may_v be_v as_o bad_a &_o worse_o than_o swear_v yet_o the_o law_n be_v so_o express_o against_o they_o which_o yet_o in_o its_o time_n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o swear_v in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o bring_v they_o of_o from_o some_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v once_o lawful_a as_o be_v evident_a long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o about_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n and_o time_n and_o day_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n then_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v know_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v accurse_v by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o vain_a swear_v and_o swear_v by_o creature_n that_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a but_o if_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o now_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v account_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v to_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v and_o with_o which_o through_o heedlessness_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v apt_a most_o easy_o to_o be_v overtake_v again_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o it_o to_o fear_v a_o oath_n be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o sacrifice_v acceptable_o to_o god_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v more_o the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a sinner_n eccles._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o howbeit_o man_n shall_v once_o return_v and_o discern_v the_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n from_o his_o woe_n who_o serve_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n as_o he_o that_o swear_v so_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n and_o so_o as_o above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o of_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o even_o of_o those_o that_o sometime_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o type_n which_o now_o when_o the_o substance_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o light_n give_v to_o all_o nation_n isa._n 5.5_o luk._n 1.72_o 73._o who_o end_v all_o not_o only_o vain_a oath_n but_o all_o oath_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o even_o to_o the_o subsequent_a neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v of_o such_o oath_n neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n which_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a but_o even_o of_o those_o sometime_o lawful_a even_o all_o swear_v and_o all_o oath_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o master_n but_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n and_o therefore_o teach_v like_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o but_o whatever_o christ_n or_o james_n have_v say_v a._n s._n will_v make_v they_o if_o he_o can_v to_o mean_v as_o he_o mean_v to_o set_v their_o plain_a express_a word_n against_o their_o mind_n but_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o many_o other_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o oath_n too_o and_o so_o many_o demonstrative_a and_o weighty_a thing_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o public_a view_n of_o all_o which_o a._n s._n i_o perceive_v have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o though_o he_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o near_o as_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o only_a assert_n his_o own_o be_v a_o work_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o other_o to_o plead_v for_o swear_v so_o that_o something_o he_o must_v say_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o draw_v that_o way_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n look_v towards_o that_o end_n and_o to_o concur_v together_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o work_n who_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o dare_v not_o lie_v nor_o swear_v at_o all_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o i_o know_v many_o thing_n be_v extant_a by_o other_o &_o of_o weight_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v answer_v nor_o be_v by_o a._n s._n though_o here_o and_o there_o a_o little_a in_o his_o annotation_n he_o crap_n sometime_o upon_o smâ—ll_a ground_n although_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o i_o draw_v on_o to_o his_o last_o refuge_n and_o plea_n his_o answer_n to_o both_o the_o text_n conjunction_n that_o these_o proposition_n say_v a._n s._n how_o universal_o soever_o express_v ought_v not_o in_o equity_n to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v christ_n neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o universal_o forbid_v you_o all_o those_o oath_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v frequent_o to_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o further_o he_o say_v all_o vain_a and_o false_a oath_n by_o god_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v sufficient_o forbid_v before_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o for_o christ_n or_o james_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o again_o other_o places_z of_o scripture_n most_o of_o necessity_n be_v thus_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 10.23_o mat._n 15._o luk._n 2.1_o mat._n 12._o luk._n 8.47_o how_o universal_o soever_o expose_v must_v be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o so_o must_v these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o reply_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o text_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n as_o for_o general_a term_n and_o universal_a prohibition_n admit_v of_o exception_n they_o do_v so_o we_o grant_v now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v and_o of_o restriction_n but_o when_o they_o do_v these_o exception_n and_o restriction_n be_v usual_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o of_o the_o same_o testament_n where_o they_o be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o manifest_o amplify_v by_o he_o that_o give_v out_o these_o general_a prohibition_n and_o so_o be_v most_o of_o these_o general_n and_o restriction_n that_o a._n s._n have_v instance_a 1_o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v sell_v at_o
rather_o wonder_v that_o such_o a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o over_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o notwithstanding_o so_o clear_a evidence_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o holy_a martyr_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o deny_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o that_o custom_n and_o tradition_n be_v often_o more_o mind_v than_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o oh_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o nation_n will_v once_o consider_v &_o weigh_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a the_o suffering_n of_o a_o conscientious_a people_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o heart_n be_v who_o dare_v not_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n and_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a but_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o and_o undergo_v the_o manifold_a suffering_n that_o some_o malicious_a spirit_n cause_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o while_o profane_a person_n swear_v and_o forswear_v and_o take_v god_n holy_a name_n in_o vain_a and_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sometime_o for_o and_o sometime_o against_o whatsoever_o seem_v countenance_v and_o discountenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n be_v in_o any_o more_o security_n notwithstanding_o all_o such_o swear_v how_o solemn_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o swear_v neither_o any_o more_o credit_n be_v give_v in_o judicature_n than_o there_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n in_o his_o private_a occasion_n or_o common_a communication_n and_o oh_o how_o do_v the_o land_n abound_v in_o this_o insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o curser_n or_o swearer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o fanatic_a or_o some_o disobedient_a person_n or_o unconformable_a man_n which_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v eye_v for_o a_o dangerous_a person_n oh_o that_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n will_v but_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n even_o great_a evil_n be_v begin_v pestilence_n and_o sword_n already_o threaten_v and_o god_n arrow_n fly_v abroad_o to_o wound_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o continue_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n &_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o kingdom_n of_o man_n but_o vain_a man_n will_v set_v up_o their_o threshhold_a with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o against_o he_o and_o great_a be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o nation_n upon_o many_o account_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v a_o scourge_n upon_o especial_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o persecution_n that_o cain-like_a way_n which_o the_o generation_n have_v choose_v to_o add_v as_o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o so_o build_v up_o their_o zion_n with_o cruelty_n and_o their_o church_n by_o iniquity_n oh_o this_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v zimri_n peace_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n have_v israel_n peace_n when_o she_o slay_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o jew_n peace_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n have_v the_o roman_n peace_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v cain_n peace_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n if_o nay_o let_v not_o england_n expect_v peace_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o this_o grievous_a sin_n if_o england_n have_v no_o more_o be_v enough_o to_o bring_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o undoubtful_o will_v if_o not_o repent_v of_o but_o now_o it_o must_v not_o be_v count_v so_o and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v some_o statuet_n and_o law_n which_o they_o obey_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o disobedience_n consider_v do_v not_o all_o the_o former_a pretend_v one_o law_n or_o other_o do_v not_o all_o that_o ever_o suffer_v even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n &_o christian_n suffer_v as_o disobedient_a &_o as_o offender_n against_o some_o law_n or_o other_o &_o as_o evil-doer_n in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o that_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o if_o so_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v may_v not_o england_n be_v deceive_v while_o that_o they_o be_v think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o the_o king_n service_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v some_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o some_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o disobedience_n and_o factious_a may_v they_o not_o be_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n or_o destroy_v the_o peaceable_a member_n of_o their_o native_a country_n the_o lord_n open_v all_o their_o eye_n and_o do_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v over_o many_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a power_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o a_o overflow_a scourge_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o sweep_v away_o in_o his_o displeasure_n even_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n neither_o have_v his_o law_n fulfil_v nor_o obey_v which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n unto_o who_o all_o must_v bow_v and_o be_v subject_a because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o no_o to_o none_o but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o life_n to_o be_v king_n lawgiver_n saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n who_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o to_o glorify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n and_o king_n of_o immortal_a glory_n god_n bless_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n to_o all_o the_o well-beloved_a flock_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o fold_n to_o feed_v in_o his_o heavenly_a pasture_n in_o and_o about_o london_n hartford_n and_o kingston_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v multiply_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n thereof_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v as_o his_o free_a gift_n and_o give_v for_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o even_o all_o that_o believe_v even_o they_o that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o be_v in_o enmity_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o by_o wicked_a work_n and_o have_v no_o title_n or_o right_n unto_o peace_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v have_v and_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o shall_v have_v and_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a thereof_o through_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n by_o who_o alone_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n witness_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n dear_o belove_v with_o thought_n of_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a love_n i_o often_o remember_v you_o all_o who_o have_v be_v and_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o sufferer_n for_o he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o also_o have_v be_v and_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v while_n in_o the_o world_n companion_n with_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o testimony_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o who_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o government_n which_o stand_v in_o wrath_n envy_n oppression_n persecution_n and_o in_o that_o which_o lead_v unto_o every_o evil_a deed_n and_o work_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n hate_v you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o